Finale: Lanes (Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

The Red Lane[]

The Red Lane is a portion of Akaria and is found on the east side of the Akarian continent, with its capital being Beiping where the 10 Emperors reside. It is a technologically advanced state, being more advanced than even Akaria itself where the Thought Police reside. They also have an army in the form of the Chinese Triad with the Triad only being second to the Ten Emperors (十皇, Shi Huang) who live in Towers where they completely control the entirety of the Red Lane and its socio-political affairs with the other three Lanes (Blue Lane, Purple Lane and Green Lane). It is eventually destroyed after the Green Lane's War on Drugs.

Standard Abilities[]

Weapon Mastery (Over swords or bows), Martial Arts and Acrobatics

They also live in Towers

In their towers:

Reality Warping: They each have complete control over their towers

Law Manipulation: Within the domain, his attacks mostly always hit.

Power Nullification via Homing Attack: As seen by his control of earthen-based raindrops

Statistics Amplification: They can amplify their powers within the Towers to an unknown extent

Teleportation: This is unseen but the Emperors can likely teleport.

Dimensional Travel and Subjective Reality: The Towers can be controlled to the whims of each Emperor

Xuanye[]

Xuanye (玄燁) is the 10th Emperor of the Red Lane and a minor antagonist of Satoshi during his time there. He is also the granddaughter of the Final Emperor of the Red Lane, Wu of Zetian and the brother of Yi Jing. After dying to Satoshi's hands, he is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. Despite failing at the second task, he does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: Varies from at least 8-C to at least 7-C | 3-B | 2-C when fused with the Way of the Cosmos

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Xuanye (玄燁)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Presumably in his twenties

Classification: Tenth Emperor of the Red Lane

Powers and Abilities:

Weapon Mastery, Conceptual Manipulation (Controlling the idea of sunlight and moonlight)

Conceptual Manipulation (Controlling the idea of sunlight), Light Manipulation, Status Effect Inducement, Statistics Amplification, possible Healing, Regeneration (Anywhere from Mid-High Regeneration), Power Nullification (Same degree as Lunar Form) and Fire Manipulation (Via Solar Form - Huǒyànshān Sānmèi-zhēnhuǒ (Flaming Mountains of the True fire of Samadhi))

Energy Projection, Darkness Manipulation, Spatial Manipulation, Power Nullification, Power Absorption, Conceptual Manipulation (Lunar Form can be used to nullify powers on the conceptual level) and Matter Manipulation (Lunar Form can cut down things on the subatomic levels), Statistics Amplification and Superhuman Physical Characteristics (Xuanye can use Lunar Form to amplify his speed, strength, etc)

Probability Manipulation, Power Absorption, Statistics Reduction (Neutral Form can be used to reduce an enemy's power), Power Nullification, Conceptual Manipulation (Lunar Form can be used to nullify powers on the conceptual level), enhanced Power Bestowal, Omnipresence and Omniscience (According to Unkulunkulu: "So his Neutral Form allows him to become one with existence itself as his mind and consciousness reach to their state of maximisation") as well as Healing, resistance to Attack Reflection, Blood Manipulation and Fear Manipulation (Xuanye can use Neutral Form to stop himself being controlled by fear and he can stop blood flow if he gets attacked; the Neutral Form can also be used to withstand attacks reflected back at the opponent)

Non-Duality (Type 3), Acausality (Type 5), Omniscience, Cosmic Awareness and resistance to Telepathy, Mind Manipulation and Empathic Manipulation (Via Cosmic Form where he is one with Yin-Yang, Wuji and Taiji. Xuanye describes it as being "in flow with the yin and yang of the universe itself". Furthermore, he upscales from Satoshi who can both damage and perceive the Atman and Paramatman which are both beyond duality, non-duality, subject and object, meaning that anything bound by the concept of duality or identification including space, time, mathematics, people, power, durability, stamina, attack potency and any other capability bound by mathematics is lower than Xuanye within his Cosmic Form. Furthermore, the axis of dao (Daoshu) is where “this” and “that” no longer find their opposites as the creative principle or ground of being is characterless or undifferentiated thus also being non-dual as Zhu also calls this the principle of Heaven (tianli) however Wuji also contains the potential for change and differentiation (thus being dual and also beyond time and space) as it is dimensionless yet constitutes the point for change and differentiation. This makes it so that Xuanye can damage a person's soul, identity, name, concept and very nature by striking their body, nullifying all of their capabilities with singular hits since Atman itself is beyond Wuji and Taiji, however the non-dualistic based attacks only apply if the opponent is weaker than him or if the opponent is significantly stronger. To reiterate, unlike Emperor Wu of Han, this is ONLY done by using his Cosmic Form at its full power or if the opponent is significantly weaker/stronger whilst Xuanye is within the Cosmic Form.)

Same abilities as before plus:

Immortality (Type 5/7; He is incapable of dying with death no longer applying to him post-resurrection; Type 9 via Moksha and also being Juéxiān (絕(行)仙; Juéxíng xiān, "absolute immortals") also as a result of resurrection)) and Higher-Dimensional Existence/Beyond-Dimensional Existence/Dimensional Travel/Dimensional Manipulation (Upscaled from Satoshi via Moksha where he is beyond life, death and rebirth and as such death is an inconvenience to him)

Same as his living self

Attack Potency: Varies from Building Level (Slices his building against Satoshi in the Red Lane) to at least Town Level (Fought against Thomas briefly; and he upscales from his sister, Yi Jing, who is stronger than students like Akira Yamamoto or a base Himari Sato who can destroy lakes the size of towns) | Multi Galaxy Level (Controlling Solar and Lunar Forms, he can destroy galaxies, upscaling from Satoshi who used the Cheng Ying to destroy a galaxy) | Universe+ (When one with the universe; also scaling to Satoshi who fought people who could create universes)

Speed: At least FTL (He is able to fight with, and dodge, sunlight; also moves at the "speed of the sun" when fighting Thomas during the War on Drugs) | Immeasurable (Via Wu Wei which is non-movement and non-action. He could casually exist in the World of Brahman and in Hell, both of which are timeless realms)

Lifting Strength: At least Class 25 (He could slice buildings with raw swordsmanship) | Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Varies from Building Level (Sliced his building against Satoshi) to at least Town Level (Via fighting Thomas briefly who can destroy towns with the aftereffect of his punches; was also the same person who created the Arena which can contain lakes the size of towns) | Multi-Galaxy Level (In his Lunar and Solar Form combined, upscaling from Satoshi who used the Cheng Ying to destroy a galaxy) | Universe+ (Could do slight damage to the Bakunawa, a creature who can eat universes)

Durability: Varies from Building Level to at least Town Level (Could survive having building thrown on top of him and directly survived fighting Thomas briefly, the same person who created the Arena which can contain lakes the size of towns) | Multi-Galaxy Level (In his Lunar and Solar Form combined, upscaling from Satoshi who used the Cheng Ying to survive a galaxy being fired at him) | Universe+ (Via Cosmic Form, he could survive being struck by the Bakunawa; also scaling to Satoshi who fought people who could destroy universes which he survived)

Stamina: Above Average | Infinite (With the Cosmic Form)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Varying from Building Level to at least Town Level in base | Multi-Galaxy Level with Lunar and Solar Forms active simultaneously | Universe+ with the Cheng Ying: Cosmic Form

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (He is smart enough to identify every single Lane after being revived) | Genius (in combat) | Omniscient (Via being one with the Universe)

Purple sword — Cheng Ying with the Way of the Cosmos

Equipment: Cheng Ying - “Dawn envelops the pine forests on the outskirts of the State of Wei. There, a pair of hands holds a sword hilt, and raises it in celebration of the transition from night to day. However, the blade is nowhere to be found. The only clue to its existence is a shadow on the opposite wall. As the sword is swung in an arc, a gentle whisper is heard. The trees shivered, its leaves rustling as though in a soft breeze, though there was no wind. Then, there was silence. Suddenly, the pine trees topple to the ground, cut cleanly at the roots. Indeed, Cheng Ying is an elegant sword that shrouded in mystery.”

Standard Tactics: He will open with the Lunar Form to fire slashes at the opponent, and attack with the Solar Form if he has to. Against higher-level opponents, he will use the Cosmic Form.

Weaknesses: He can be manipulated. Without his sword, he is not entirely useful in hand-to-hand.

Notable Attacks[]

“Cheng Ying: Lunar Form - Celestial Wave.” The Emperor said as Satoshi saw a black and white slash befall him

Chengg — Lunar Eclipse - Death of the Starry Night

“Cheng Ying: Lunar Eclipse - Death of the Starry Night!” Xuanye said upon being attacked, every part of Satoshi’s body began to bleed

Chenggg — Lunar Form - Ringtail of the Emerald Gaze.

“Cheng Ying: Solar Eclipse - Light Brigade!” Xuanye said, causing the blade to briefly glow with golden energy as light slashes that resembled the sun came from his blade as night and day simultaneously came from his blade.

“Cheng Ying: Lunar Form - Ringtail of the Emerald Gaze.” Xuanye said as Satoshi himself murdered scores of soldiers and gang members alike as dark slashes devoured several Dalaketnon as Pangobo was visibly getting slightly more annoyed.

Night night — Cheng Ying: Lunar Form - Night's Shining of Life and Death

“Cheng Ying: Lunar Form - Night’s Shining of Life and Death.” Xuanye said, summoning both night and day from his sword as the Dalaketnon felt severe damage to its numerous copies.

“Zhan Lu Jian + Cheng Ying: Solar Form - Four Animals of Benevolence!” Xuanye and Taizong said, forcing solar energy to surround their swords and try and damage the Bakunawa’s underside… only for a slight amount of damage to appear in the form of a cut. “So his weakness has something to do with the Sun!” The two emperors both thought to themselves, immediately continuing to use solar energy within their swords to attack the great dragon only for the Bakunawa to glare at them, with its horn glowing a mystical yellow hue as everyone including Wu herself noticed this, whilst also observing the true size of the Bakunawa.

“My blade… the Cheng Ying… its glowing with cosmic force!” Xuanye thought to himself as Wu was amazed, realising the Zhan Lu Jian was likely undergoing the same transformation with the three swordsmen working together only for the Man to stop her. “We must fragment the Moons by maximising and surpassing its Gravitational Binding Energy, overpowering it. Use your swords for range.” The Man thought to himself as the Akarian towers began to mimic the sounds of pots and pans to damage the Bakunawa only for more cosmic radiation to fire at the Akarian towers from a range from its revenge-ridden mouth with Satoshi being the only one aside from Emperor Wu to get in range of the Bakunawa’s horn. “I have it!” Satoshi thought to himself only to be eaten as Sakura looked shocked, if not horrified. “SATOSHI!” She thought to herself with horror as Damien watched from the dorm, observing all of this as she flew forth, attempting to destroy the Moons as the Emperors all worked together, doing the best with the Jade Emperor looking amazed. “Cheng Ying: Cosmic Art - Solar Eclipse of the Runaway Nebulae!” Xuanye said, firing golden slashes of solar energy from his blade which appeared on the Bakunawa, still not doing any damage. “I am in flow with the yin and yang of the universe itself!”

“Cheng Ying - Solar Form + Zhan Lu Jian: Solar Eclipse - Light of the Dwarf Star’s Chaos Arm!” Xuanye and Taizong both thought, simultaneously summoning white and golden slashes as Satoshi sensed this.

"Considering this is a celestial body… using neither solar or lunar energy will be useful. Fènghuáng Xiang (Art of the Phoenix) - Cheng Ying: Neutral Form - Lonely Beginning of the Huangdi: Eclipse!” She thought to herself, immediately stabbing the blade into the Moon, slicing the entire Moon in two, cleaving it in equal halves only to then have her original dual blades thrown into her hands as her grandson was amazed. “We are nearly ending this day… so let us train in the sword of the Cheng Ying… manifesting its truest strength…. The domain of night and day." Wu explained.

“Cheng Ying: Neutral Form: Evening Draw.” Xuanye said with Satoshi immediately trying to use Solar Form to nullify it, only for Satoshi to feel himself unmoving as his blade felt itself conceptually shattering. “What was that?” Satoshi asked as Xuanye then returned to his original position. “I used my neutral technique to remove the bearing you had upon first drawing the blade, thus shattering your chances of doing anything meaningful… death came upon you by way of the evening but I sheathed my blade at the last moment, restoring your body and mind by way of Solar Form, for I am one with the yin-yang of the universe much like how Taizong controls all Eight Sacred Animals such as the Taotie… you need more work-! But you cannot be angry and maintain flow in Wuji and Taiji… attaining Mushin as what Satoshi would call it. A state of flowness.” Wu said, interjecting her grandson’s speech as her granddaughter, Yi Jing was surprised at Satoshi’s growth.

“Cheng Ying: Lunar Form-!” Satoshi tried to say only for the man to casually dodge this attack. “A blade of the Moon… and Sun. That blade is of historical significance. You are indeed someone potent.” The man said.

Cheng Ying: Cosmic Art - Solar Eclipse of the Runaway Nebulae to try and annihilate every facet of the made universe

“Cheng Ying - Lunar Form: Shichishitō (Seven Branched Sword).” Satoshi said, transforming his blade into seven branches whilst maintaining the original Cheng Ying form to which Unkulunkulu looked horrified as one slash of the blade broke his hoe, forcing him to bleed heavily and having become ill, M'Bombo vomited: out the sun, the moon, the stars, various animals and Tsetse the lightning as well as summoning Papa Legba. “Uhlanga!” He then said, wiping the blood of his mouth off and firing a huge amount of reeds at Satoshi’s clones who could do nothing but phase underground to avoid their gaze. “Ḿmúọ́ + èké east, órìè west, àfọ̀ north, ǹkwọ́ south + The Cosmos itself is divided into "four constituent complexes" known as Okike, Alusi, Mmuo, and Uwa. Okike is the event of "Creation", the Alusi are the lesser deities, Mmụọ are the spirits of the Ancestors and all other beings, and Uwa is the World.” The man said as he saw the Cheng Ying glowing with a mysterious light that resembled fire. “He’s using fire that would end everything I created here?” Unkulunkulu thought to himself in visible horror as the sun that Satoshi cut in half seemingly absorbed itself into his sword. “The Lunar Form can do damage to him!" Satoshi thought to himself as Nzame immediately tried to attack him, only to be frozen in many, many mirrors.

Neutrality — Neutral Form of the Cheng Ying

“Cheng Ying - Domain of Shadow and Light.” Satoshi said, using his last resort as all six clones did the same move, knowing that if they failed this, they would die. “He’s using his feet as an area of immediate effect in an attempt to overpower my control of the Tower. If I use my lordship over the Earth… he dies.” Unkulunkulu thought to himself as he did exactly that; only for Satoshi to realise what Wu said when she referenced Mushin. “I feel as though… time is slowing. I see everything. Flow state… Mushin. This isn’t my Future sight.” Satoshi thought to himself as silver energy endowed himself within his blade.

“Neutral Form - Iaijutsu: Slash of Life and Death.” Satoshi thought to himself as Nzame felt himself finally dying despite being able to have immeasurable speeds as all of his wounds manifested, finally killing him as Unkulunkulu looked amazed. “So his Neutral Form allows him to become one with existence itself as his mind and consciousness reach to their state of maximisation." Nzame thought to himself.

Tuluqaaq, the controller of light to manifest himself as the Inuit chief bore his hook and almost sliced Satoshi’s hands off to which Satoshi countered by using the Neutral Form of the Cheng Ying, stopping the blood flow only for the Ahkiyyini, a skeleton spirit to appear and fight Satoshi, however he was quickly cut down.

“Cheng Ying - Lunar Form: Midnight Drawing.” Satoshi thought to himself, immediately using the form to dissect all of the arrows on the sub-atomic levels with Batic then holding a flag with his name on it. “You will now lose, boy.” Batic said with clear and absolute confidence in his words only for Satoshi to blitz him, controlling the Lunar Form slowly and to such a degree now where the raindrops that once devoured the ground became drier than a desert.

“Cheng Ying: Solar Form - Breath of Solar Flare!” Satoshi thought to himself, allowing golden energy to devour the sword’s blade in the very idea of sunlight, also combining this with Neutral Form, intending to lower the power of the Veles and simultaneously end it in one hit.

“Cheng Ying: Solar Form - Neutral Jing.” Satoshi thought to himself as he immediately forced his sword to devour itself in solar energy with the Chief hardly looking surprised. “You are not bad.” The Chief said, using his club to counter the sword once again

Breathing — Solar Form - Breath of Solar Flare

Soas — Cheng Ying: Solar Form - Neutral Jing

Satoshi used Cheng Ying: Lunar Form to increase his speed only for the man in white to casually counter by using the Luisõ to bind the White Spirit in shadow and darkness, that spread around his jacket. “Come…” Satoshi said to himself, redistributing his own into his hand and firing it straight at the man in white who was shocked enough to allow the Teju Jagua to take the attack for him, biting it and turning the galaxy-sized chakram into dust. “The ones left are Albania, England, Australia, Persia and Syria alongside Italy and Greece as well as Arabia.” Satoshi thought to himself, reminding himself of what was at stake only to see the Teju Jagua teleport in front of him somehow and burn him alive however the dog was then attacked by mysterious slashes, using its remaining eyes to burn Satoshi, fully willingly to tank the beams now, deflecting the beams back at the dog; only for the man in white to then summon 25 planets by way of Nhanderuvuçu, then using the power to create 25 more universes in the form of trees, throwing them immediately at Satoshi, only for him to then continue to use the State of Brahman’s power to destroy the trees and then combining this with the Cheng Ying to destroy the planets through the power of Neutral Form. “Sit.” The man said, forcing Satoshi’s knee to briefly convulse where he then countered by teleporting behind the man and slashing him with Neutral Form, doing what appeared to be immense damage to the man in white, taking his hood off… only for the man to then use more of Arasy’s power, creating several celestial bodies out of nowhere; however they were then warped into the Void of Mirrors, casually teleporting the void in front of the Man. “You aren’t bad… nullifying oceans and destroying worlds and universes.” The man continued to say, although he still never realised that his stomach was ripped open by an invisible slash that was invisible to even that of the World of Darkness barring Ruha. “That slash he used slashed the world… existence, space, time and all matter… even one of the innumerable worlds of the World of Darkness was slashed out of existence. Its target was the Man in White… warping space with ease and it is invisible to all but Ashoka and those who trained Satoshi. It will cut him… in time.” Ruha thought to herself to everyone’s surprise with the Man then immediately using the elements to defend himself although upon doing the next attack… he never realised that he would mysteriously be bisected in half and finally sealed into Satoshi’s very being.

“Cheng Ying: Solar Form-!” Satoshi was about to say, only for the sword to be sliced in two in mere moments as Ferdinand immediately yielded after. Satoshi couldn’t move. No muscle twitched. It was as though his muscle memory stopped. Like time froze for him and him alone. “You are a strong swordsman, Satoshi. I yielded out of respect… now go and face the final frontier. Be the King that rises from the torn ashes.” Ferdinand said as he walked over, picked up and gave Satoshi the already-shattered blade, returning it to its owner’s hands. “Goodbye. You truly have surpassed Yi Jing and myself, in all but power perhaps… but in everything else, ye are our true successors. Yi Jing is proud of you, O Black Crow.” Ferdinand said, his true self now revealing itself in the form of the High Prince of Spain as Damien was horrified hearing these words; Satoshi now walked the halls ready to face Mr Harimatsu with the Doppelganger of Sakura (that was also real) appearing to face Mr Okachi.

Alfred tennyson — Cheng Ying: Solar Eclipse - Light Brigade

“9 seconds left.” Satoshi thought to himself, reminding himself of Damian only 2 years prior in the Purple Lane, to which Damian slashed Satoshi with his sword, damaging Clarent ever so slightly as Damian then fired a second slash which could now damage several planets. Satoshi then immediately regenerated his hand and used the Shadow Sword to then activate Scar of Shadow at full power to utterly annihilate the 2nd beam as Damien casually used a 3rd slash which could now destroy many, many stars to which Satoshi then combined the Shadow Sword with the Cheng Ying’s Lunar Form, shutting the third beam down conceptually as he used his hand to absorb what was left from the beam. Upon seeing this, Damian continued to use the sword, summoning a 4th slash which could casually annihilate many billions of solar systems as the Shadow Sword itself was forced to cut this down on its own, releasing a surge of purple energy to nullify the fourth beam. “5 seconds left.” Satoshi thought to himself as he used Scar of Shadow once more to cut down Excalibur however Damien was utterly invincible and invulnerable. “I can now end time and destroy this universe!” Damian said arrogantly however Satoshi was quiet, as he then fired the 5th beam at Satoshi which would now be able to end 400 billion galaxies as they both sensed the entire universe shutting off for a few moments but thanks to the conceptual power of the State of Brahman, the universe remade itself as though guided by a supremely divine force to which Damian knew his time was running out, only for Satoshi to then use a State of Brahman amplified-Scar of Shadow on Excalibur, intending to destroy just the sword, however, once again, Damien was unaffected.

Cheng chong night life — Cheng Ying: Lunar Form - Ringtail of the Emerald Gaze - Night’s Shining of Life and Death

“Killing them quickly will do.” Satoshi thought to himself as Xuanye and Yi Jing blitzed him only for Satoshi to grab the brother and sister duo’s shoulders as Xuanye said: “Cheng Ying: Lunar Form - Ringtail of the Emerald Gaze - Night’s Shining of Life and Death” to which dark slashes, night and day manifested from his green blade.

Cheng Ying: Neutral Form - Lonely Beginning of the Huangdi: Eclipse

“Considering this is a celestial body… using neither solar or lunar energy will be useful. Fènghuáng Xiang (Art of the Phoenix) - Cheng Ying: Neutral Form - Lonely Beginning of the Huangdi: Eclipse!” She thought to herself, immediately stabbing the blade into Satoshi’s body which did no damage. “Nidar Ba Ku Heli ("Nidar will find and punish the ones who are naughty").” Satoshi said, now beginning to feel himself suffering from bad luck as the State of Brahman made its powers known, nullifying this bad luck and transferring it into fortune. “Cheng Ying - Lunar Form: Shichishitō (Seven Branched Sword).” Satoshi said, transforming his blade into seven branches whilst maintaining the original Cheng Ying form. “Cheng Ying - Lunar Form: Midnight Drawing.” Satoshi thought to himself, immediately using the form to dissect most of the Emperors without much effort, including Xuanye and Yi Jing as Satoshi’s face looked sad. The only Emperors that remained were the Jade Emperor (First Emperor), Wu (2nd emperor) and Wu Zetian herself (the final emperor).

Ming Chengzu[]

Ming Chengzu (明成祖) is the 9th Emperor of the Red Lane and a minor antagonist of Satoshi during his time there. After dying to Satoshi's hands, he is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. Despite failing at the second task, he does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 8-C | At least 6-A | 2-C

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Ming Chengzu (明成祖)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 64

Classification: Ninth Emperor of the Red Lane

Powers and Abilities: Light Manipulation, Fire Manipulation, Summoning (Via Flaming Art - Wrath of Zhurong)

Attack Potency: Building Level (Slices his building against Satoshi) | Multi Galaxy+ (Should be superior to Xuanye in terms of rank and power)

Speed: At least FTL (Is likely far superior to Xuanye given his rank)

Lifting Strength: Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Building Level | Multi-Continental+ (Superior to Xuanye) | Universe+ (Could do damage to the Bakunawa)

Durability: Building Level | Multi-Galaxy+ (Far superior to Xuanye) | Universe+ (Is superior to Xuanye given his rank)

Stamina: Above Average

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Universe+ with the Wrath of Zhurong

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (He is smart enough to identify every single Lane after being revived) | Genius (in combat)

Equipment: Yu Chang, a sword that can set itself alight.

Weakness: His fire can likely be turned against him.

Notable Abilities/Attacks:[]

Fire Manipulation: His existence manifests itself in the form of flaming dragons surrounding the tower or area.

"Yu Chang: Flaming Art - Wrath of Zhurong.” The Emperor said as a flaming rat manifested itself from his sword - summons a flaming rat

“Flaming Art - Protection of Zhurong.” Chengzu thought to himself as he slashed the demonic hand multiple times, as Satoshi looked horrified - what this does is unknown but it likely protects the target

Kublai Khan[]

Kublai Khan (忽必烈) is the 8th Emperor of the Red Lane and a minor antagonist of Satoshi during his time there and is also the grandson to Genghis Khan. After nearly dying to Satoshi's hands, he gives him his own sword and he is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. Despite failing at the second task, he does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: Varies from at least 8-C to at least High 7-C | 3-B+ | 2-C

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Kublai Khan (忽必烈)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 78

Classification: Eighth Emperor of the Red Lane

Powers and Abilities:

Abilities

Weapon Mastery

Light Manipulation , Fire Manipulation , Summoning and Nonduality (Type 3), Spatial Manipulation, Time Manipulation , Energy Manipulation , Creation , Reality Warping , Elemental Manipulation , Empathic Manipulation and Sealing (Via the Nine Dragons Sword) First Dragon=

Summoning (Via the First Dragon)

Elemental Manipulation (Via Second Dragon Shenlong)

Fire Manipulation, Earth Manipulation and Summoning (Via Third Dragon Fucanglong)

Earth Manipulation, Sealing and Invisibility (Via Fourth Dragon Dilong)

Creation, Cosmic Awareness, Reality Warping and Empathy Inducement (Via the Fifth Dragon Yinglong)

Water Manipulation, Acid Manipulation and Shapeshifting along with Regeneration (Low-Mid) (Via the Sixth Dragon Jiaolong), Sealing (Via Draconic Prison)

Water Manipulation and Wind Manipulation (Via the Seventh Dragon Panlong)

Earth Manipulation, Age Manipulation, Time Manipulation (It is attributed with mastery over the very earth itself, capable of instigating seismic shifts and altering the landscape. As a symbol of centrality, Huanglong is intricately linked with the seasonal cycles, heralding the transitions between periods of abundance and renewal), Healing (Revered as the embodiment of vitality), Regeneration (At least High or Low-Godly via being far superior to Jiaolong), Reality Warping, Weather Manipulation and Elemental Manipulation (Its waking, sleeping, and breathing determined day and night, seasons, and weather), Conceptual Embodiment, Nonduality (Type 3), Acausality (Type 5) (The Yellow Dragon, also known as Huanglong or Kiiroryu, is a Chinese divine dragon king that reigns over the Si Xiang whom are celestial creatures in Chinese constellation; namely, the White Tiger, Black Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and Vermilion Bird and usually stays in the center of the four beasts), Creation, Power Bestowal (Legends abound with tales of its extraordinary capabilities, from the manipulation of natural elements to the bestowal of blessings upon those deemed worthy), Probability Manipulation (Through its presence, Huanglong is believed to engender harmony and equilibrium, ensuring the delicate balance of the cosmos remains undisturbed) and Cosmic Awareness (Via Huanglong)

Shapeshifting, Cosmic Guardian, Space-Time Manipulation/Time Manipulation (According to legends, Longwang has thousands of children, including the young girl, Sagara, who achieves Buddhahood in The Lotus Sutra. He is still considered to be the symbolic father of all the early Chinese emperors.), Nonduality (Type 3), Acausality (Type 5) and Cosmic Awareness (Via Long Wang)

Same abilities as before plus:

Immortality (Type 5/7; He is incapable of dying with death no longer applying to him post-resurrection; Type 9 via Moksha and also being Juéxiān (絕(行)仙; Juéxíng xiān, "absolute immortals") also as a result of resurrection)) and Higher-Dimensional Existence/Beyond-Dimensional Existence/Dimensional Travel/Dimensional Manipulation (Upscaled from Satoshi via Moksha where he is beyond life, death and rebirth and as such death is an inconvenience to him)

Same as his living self

Attack Potency: Varies from Building Level (Slices his building against Satoshi in the Red Lane) to at least Large Town Level (Superior to Xuanye, who fought against Thomas) | Multi Galaxy+ (Should be superior to Ming Chengzu in terms of rank and power) | Universal+ (Upscaling from Xuanye who became one with the universe with his Cosmic Form)

Speed: At least FTL (Is likely superior to Ming Chengzu) | Immeasurable (Via using Huanglong or Long Wang)

Lifting Strength: At least Class 25 (He could slice buildings with raw swordsmanship) | Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Varies from Building Level (Sliced his building against Satoshi) to at least Large Town Level (Superior to Xuanye, who fought against Thomas) | Multi-Galaxy Level (Superior to Xuanye) | Universe+ (Could do damage to the Bakunawa)

Durability: Varies from Building Level to at least Town Level (Could survive having buildings thrown on top of him; is superior to Xuanye in rank and power) | Multi-Galaxy Level (Superior to Xuanye) | Universe+ (Is superior to Damien and Hajime)

Stamina: Above Average

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Universe+

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (He is smart enough to identify every single Lane after being revived) | Genius (in combat)

Equipment: Nine Dragons Sword (Kyuryuken)

Weakness: He can be overpowered.

Notable Attacks:[]

“Nine Dragon Sword - Celestial Dragon.” The Emperor said as a golden dragon appeared from Satoshi’s armour and attempted to eat him, as he just dodged this attack.
“Nine Dragons Sword - Second Dragon: Shenlong.” The Emperor said as a blue dragon appeared to Satoshi’s shock as the tower’s ceiling opened up, firing rain drops at Satoshi, as a barrier slowly began to manifest around him as he felt himself being pushed away towards the edge of the door of the Third Tower. “Wind? So he does possess multiple abilities.” Satoshi thought to himself as he jumped away to the door, as he felt a tornado being summoned from the very apex of the Tower, being pulled into it at speed. “I have to use Gravitational Void on myself in order to remove myself from this. How dangerous is this man? He’s far more powerful than the other emperors.” Satoshi thought as he felt his wrist-device firing a missile that created a grey void, sucking him and the wind into it, as he appeared from the other side to the Emperor’s shock as he attempted to stab the Emperor once more as he felt a small bead appearing on his dress, only to drop it, as Satoshi felt the Tower around him start to warp around him, as he struggled to move.
1. Shenlong, (Chinese: 神龍; pinyin: shén lóng, literally "god dragon" or "divine dragon", Japanese: 神竜 Shinryū) is the spirit dragon from Chinese mythology who is the dragon god of the tempest and also a master of rain. He is of equal significance to other creatures such as Tianlong, the celestial dragon, Zhulong, the dragon of eruption, Qinglong, the azure dragon, and Yinglong, the responsive dragon. The spiritual dragon is azure-scaled and governs the storms, clouds, and rain, on which all agricultural life depends. Chinese, Japanese, Korean, and Vietnamese people would take great care to avoid offending him, for if he grew angry or felt neglected, the result was bad weather, drought, flood or thunderstorms. Despite this, Shenlong appears to signify a special rank in the splendid robes and regalia of Chinese emperors. He was also five-clawed, which was iconic of the imperial dragon. Chinese empires have admired shenlong for centuries through festivals.
“Nine Dragons Sword - Third Dragon: Fucanglong.” The Emperor said as pillars of earth began to surround Satoshi, as he began to fly away, feeling the tower around him continuing to warp itself, shifting, as Satoshi felt a piece of earth smash into his back, as his Do surrounded his back, protecting him from the attack. “So he can summon each dragon and their abilities to damage me.” Satoshi thought to himself as shards of earth appeared from parts of the Tower and fired at him, instantly causing Satoshi’s hand to turn into a cannon and fire at the shards, sending them to the ground, as well as the Emperor, who jumped away in response as his sword awakened his fourth dragon appeared who was black with purple edges, as the earth around him darkened with earthen spears dancing around the Tower. In response, Satoshi jumped around only for the earthen spears to strike him, as he began to vomit from underneath his mask, as the earthen spears absorbed with purple energy.
1. Chinese dragon name translating as "hidden treasure dragon", underworld guardian of precious metals and jewels, associated with volcanoes. In Chinese mythology the treasures that the 'Fucanglong' 'Futs-Lung' or 'Futs-Long,' dragon guard, are both natural and man-made. Volcanoes are said to be created when Fucanglong bursts out of the ground to report to heaven.
“Bracken Dance: Nine Dragons Sword - Fourth Dragon: Dilong - Earthen Rage: Shadow Dance.” The Emperor said as shadowy entities appeared from the earthen spikes, as he noticed a black entity appearing from the opened door, to both people’s shock, as the entity began to attack the Emperor , only to see him parry the attacks away. “Shadow Sword: Possession!” Satoshi thought to himself as he plunged the Sword in the air, causing him to instantly appear behind the Emperor, just as the crows disappeared into the night, as the shadowy entities began to attack Satoshi with incredibly fast speed, firing kunai and multiple gunshots at him, only for them to be deflected as dark slashes struck the Shadow entities, as a five-sided star appeared in the very air, causing the Shadow entities to be absorbed into the star, to the Emperor’s utter shock.
1. Dilong (traditional Chinese: 地龍; simplified Chinese: 地龙; pinyin: dìlóng; Wade–Giles: ti-lung; lit. "earth dragon") is a Chinese dragon name that is also used to mean "earthworm" in traditional Chinese medicine and Geosaurus in zoological nomenclature. In Chinese mythology, dilong 地龍 "earth dragon" is one of many types of -long 龍 dragons such as shenlong 神龍 "divine dragon" and huanglong 黃龍 "Yellow Dragon". Since dì 地 "earth; land; soil; ground" semantically contrasts with tian 天 "heaven; sky" (e.g., tiandi 天地 "heaven and earth; universe", see Tiandihui), the dilong is paired with the tianlong 天龍 "heavenly dragon". Chinese dragons were supposedly able to fly, and thus were considered celestial creatures rather than terrestrial ones like the "earthbound" dilong. Two other exceptions are panlong 蟠龍 "coiled/curled dragon; a dragon that has not ascended to heaven" and tulong 土龍 "soil/earth dragon", which refers to the tuo 鼉 "Chinese Alligator" (cf. Japanese mogura 土竜 "mole"). Dilong first occurs in the mid-7th century CE History of the Southern Dynasties biography of Liang dynasty Admiral Wang Sengbian 王僧辯 (d. 555 CE). It says witnesses saw lianglong 兩龍 "two/paired dragons" that ascended into the sky, and this dilong "earth dragon" leaving Liang territory was interpreted as a portent of their defeat in 550 CE. Ronan and Needham cite another context in Wang's biography that says his boat had shuanglong 雙龍 "two dragons" on the side, which they construe as a "literary emendation" for shuanglun 雙輪 "two wheels" describing an early paddleboat. Dilong or dilongzi 地龍子 "earth dragon child" is an elegant name for the "earthworm; worm", which is usually called qiuyin 蚯蚓. "Long 龍 is employed in Chinese zoological nomenclature in much the same way that English dragon is used in dragonfly or dragonfish". First, "long names lifeforms thought to resemble dragons" (e.g., hailong 海龍 "sea dragon" "sea otter; pipefish" or longluozi 龍落子 "dragon fall child" "seahorse"); second, "long 龍 is closely associated with dinosaurs" (e.g., oracle bones were originally called longgu 龍骨 "dragon/dinosaur bones"). Dilong first means "earthworm" in the Qixiu Leigao 七修類稿 written by the Ming dynasty scholar Lang Ying 郎瑛 (1487–1566 CE). The 1578 Bencao Gangmu pharmacological entry for qiuyin 蚯蚓 "earthworm" lists alternate names of dilong and tulong 土龍 Li Shizhen notes these names derive from the myth that earthworms (like dragons) can create yinqing 陰晴 "cloudy and clear; unsettled weather". Dilongsan 地龍散 "earth dragon powder", or Di Long, is used in traditional Chinese medicine. It is prepared from the abdomen of the Red earthworm, Lumbricus rubellus, and has many purported medicinal uses.

5. “In that case… Nine Dragons Sword: Fifth Dragon - Yinglong

Yinglong - Ying Long is known by many names, including Ji (吉 jí), Geng Chen (庚辰 gēng chén), Huang Long (黄龙 huáng lóng) and Fei Long (飞龙 fēi lóng). She is the original dragon that all other dragons descend from, one of the Four Great Dragon Gods (四大神龙 sì dà shén lóng), and the only winged-dragon in Chinese mythology. She is the mother of the Feng Huang (凤凰 fèng huáng) and Qi Lin (麒麟 qí lín) and is a rain deity connected to multiple legends and folktales. Ying Long embodies the Creation of the Universe, the Creation of all Things, as well as the Destruction of all Things. In one version of Chinese Creation Theory, it was Ying Long that laid the egg that birthed the Giant God, Pan Gu (盘古 pán gǔ) in the primordial beginning. It was Ying Long that created all things on earth by making rain fall from the Heavens, and it is she who has the power to make the Sun and Moon disappear, even cause all matter in the Universe to cease to exist, should her wrath be incurred. Though Ying Long resided in Heaven, there are multiple accounts of her coming down to earth; to provide Fu Xi (伏羲 fú xī) with the He Map (河图 hé tú) - commonly attributed to Long Ma (龙马 lóng mǎ); to take Nü Wa (女娲 nǚ wā) to see the Jade Emperor (玉帝 yù dì); to teach Yan Di (炎帝 yán dì) everything he needed to know about medicine and agriculture; when Huang Di (黄帝 huáng dì) and Chi You (蚩尤 chī yóu) met in battle, it was Ying Long that finally defeated Chi You and Kua Fu (夸父 kuā fù); and it was also Ying Long that helped the Great Yu (大禹 dà yǔ) regulate floods across China by creating the Yellow River (黄河 huáng hé) and all its tributaries with a stroke of her tail.

Sixth Dragon - Jiaolong
Seventh Dragon - Panlong - Temporal Winds.” The Emperor said as wings appeared around him, with large winds being fired at Satoshi as the star absorbed the winds, feeling time around them being stopped alongside water surrounding him, as purple energy surrounded him, seemingly breaking him out of this temporal flash, as his eyes flashed white, seeing himself when he bore the Shadow Sword in the time of Past Long Gone. “This Moment will likely overpower this, as I can withstand this time manipulation.” Satoshi thought to himself as he walked in the frozen time of the Tower, as his Shadow Sword began to cause the frozen time to vibrate, as earthquake-like markings caused the frozen time to shatter, to the Emperor’s horror, just as everything began to move again only for water to surround him, seemingly drowning him as the hand cannon appeared, and slowly absorbed the water in an orange light. “You managed to survive that. Truly impressive, that sword is dangerous.” The Emperor said to Satoshi as he appeared behind the Emperor once more, as he clashed once more with his Sword, as he froze time around the Tower, only for Satoshi to withstand it with ease.
1. Panlong (simplified Chinese: 蟠龙; traditional Chinese: 蟠龍; pinyin: pánlóng; Wade–Giles: p'an-lung; lit. "coiled dragon") is an aquatic dragon resembling a jiaolong 蛟龍 "river dragon; crocodile" in Chinese mythology, an ancient motif in Chinese art, and a proper name.
“Jiaolong: Draconic Prison.” The Emperor said as Satoshi’s Sword slowly began to deflect the strikes of both the Emperor and the Draconic Prison which was attempting to seal him, only for the Star to appear and seal away the water.
Nine Dragons Sword - Eighth and Ninth Dragon: Huanglong and Long Wang.” The Emperor said as a blue crown appeared on his head with blue trimmings surrounding his clothing, as a dragon appeared on the back of his kimono, as Satoshi felt the purple earth spears from before increase in size.
1. “Draconic Cage - Temporal Frost.” The Emperor said as Satoshi soon became trapped in earthen spears, to his slight shock, as Satoshi felt himself drowning in water, noticing the Nine Dragons Sword glowing - Summons water that freezes time
“Final Art - Draconic Reanimation: Ao Guang.” The Emperor said as a dragon even larger than all of the others manifested in front of Satoshi and swished his tail, causing earthquakes within the room, firing humongous blasts of water at Satoshi, as he noticed parts of his being being whisked away into the sky.
1. “Temporal Annihilation.” The Emperor said as Satoshi felt himself dying as his Shadow Sword propelled energy into his arms, only to fire Kunai at the Emperor as he whisked himself away into water. “This leaves me no other choice, for he is undoubtedly the strongest of all enemies I have fought up to this point.” Satoshi said as he only just managed to maintain his ground, as the earthquake caused his body to shake, as blood began pouring from every part of his being just as the tail slashed itself into his being, as his Sode began to crack apart. He just managed to plunge his Shadow Sword into the ground, as an immensely large ritual circle manifested with multiple signs such as a crown and star showed themselves. “Release.” Satoshi said as the dragon began to be absorbed into the circle, burning away it and the earth around him, as the tower remained cracked, as he fired flaming kunai from his hand at the Emperor causing a pillar of water to surround him, just as the Circle absorbed it within itself. “What is this feeling of paralysis and numbness therein?” The Emperor thought to himself as after that, the feeling subsided noticing Satoshi activate a skeletal structure that bore a shield and sword.
2. “Dragon Palace: Tsunami.” The Emperor said as water surrounded Satoshi’s barrier, only to be negated as the Emperor felt a blade running through his chest, as the Earthen Spears began to slowly wither away, as he drew blood from his mouth. “What is this blade of absolute providence that I am surely observing?” The Emperor asked as his guards from around the Tower looked utterly horrified. “Kublai Khan has lost for the first time!” The guards said as the tower began to destroy itself, as Satoshi released his Okami, as the Dragon symbol on his back disappeared in that moment. “So you are the second one ever to have beaten me. You are indeed powerful. One day I shalt be surpassed, and perhaps that person wilt be ye. My grandfather is the next Emperor above me.” Kublai explained as he smiled, releasing his robes with the tower destroying itself as he just managed to kneel on the ground with the Nine Dragon Sword. “Take the Sword.” Kublai explained as the Sword disappeared, just as Satoshi also disappeared into the night.

Other[]

Notable Victories:

Notable Losses:

Inconclusive:

Genghis Khan[]

Genghis Khan (忽必烈) is the 7th Emperor of the Red Lane and a minor antagonist of Satoshi during his time there and is also the grandfather of Kublai Khan. After nearly dying to Satoshi's hands, he gives him his own sword and he is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. Despite failing at the second task, he does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 8-C | 5-C | 3-B+ | 2-C

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Genghis Khan (忽必烈)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 65

Classification: Seventh Emperor of the Red Lane

Powers and Abilities: Fire Manipulation and Martial Arts

Attack Potency: Building Level (Slices his building against Satoshi) | Moon Level (Destroyed one of the Bakunawa's moons) | Multi Galaxy+ (Should be superior to Ming Chengzu and Kublai Khan in terms of rank and power)

Speed: At least FTL (Is likely far superior to Xuanye in speed)

Lifting Strength: Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Building Level | Multi-Continental+ (Superior to his grandson) | Moon Level (Destroyed one of the Bakunawa's moons) | Universe+ (Could do damage to the Bakunawa)

Durability: Multi-Continental+ (Far superior to his grandson) | Planetary (Is far superior to someone like his grandson) | Universe+ (Is superior to his grandson)

Stamina: Above Average

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Universe+ with the Wrath of Zhurong

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (He is smart enough to identify every single Lane after being revived) | Genius (in combat)

Weakness: He can be overpowered.

Notable Attacks:[]

“Fire Arrows of Zhurong.” Genghis said as flaming arrows fired themselves at Satoshi near-instantly, only to see them fall on the floor, as he instantly appeared in front of Genghis Khan and slashed his leg, causing it to wither away, as he was kicked away into the wall.

“True Strikes.” Genghis said as multiple strikes splattered onto Satoshi’s lower body in seeming revenge, as both swordsmen were fighting as though they were dancing, as Satoshi appeared behind him and stepped on the ground, causing a large flaming pillar to surround Genghis, just as Satoshi noticed no damage, as his Shadow Sword pierced his back, causing a purple line of energy to stream over to his sword, as Genghis’ leg was utterly ripped off, as he felt himself being aged.

“Final Strike.” Genghis said, only for his head to be dropped to the ground.

Taizu of Song (Goujian of Yue - Red Lane)[]

Taizu of Song (Goujian of Yue (宋太祖 (句踐) is the 6th Emperor of the Red Lane and a minor antagonist of Satoshi during his time there. After dying to Satoshi's hand, he is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. Despite failing at the second task, he does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 8-C | At least High 6-A+ | 2-C

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Taizu of Song (Goujian of Yue (宋太祖 (句踐)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 49

Classification: Sixth Emperor of the Red Lane

Powers and Abilities: Weapon Mastery (over his sword), Non-Duality (Type 3), Immortality (Type 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9 and 10; all via the Sword of Goujian)

Attack Potency: Building Level (Slices his building against Satoshi) | At least Multi-Continental (Should be superior to Genghis Khan in terms of rank and power) | Universe Level+ (Stronger than Xuanye)

Speed: At least FTL (Is likely far superior to Genghis Khan)

Lifting Strength: Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Building Level | Multi-Continental+ (Superior to Genghis) | Universe+ (Could do damage to the Bakunawa)

Durability: Building Level (Far superior to Kublai Khan) | Multi-Continental (Is superior to Genghis) | Universe+ (Scaling above the prior Emperors)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Meters with ranged attacks

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (He is smart enough to identify every single Lane after being revived) | Genius (in combat)

Equipment: Sword of Goujian - The sword was found sheathed in a wooden scabbard finished in black lacquer. The scabbard had an almost air-tight fit with the sword body. Unsheathing the sword revealed a relatively untarnished blade, despite the tomb being soaked in underground water for over 2,000 years

Weakness: If the Sword of Goujian is somehow destroyed, Taizu can die.

Taizong[]

Taizong (太宗) was the 5th Emperor of the Red Lane and a minor antagonist of Satoshi during his time there. After dying to Satoshi's hand, he is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. Despite failing at the second task, he does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 8-C | At least High 6-A | 2-C

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Taizong (太宗)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Around 57

Classification: Fifth Emperor of the Red Lane

Powers and Abilities: Light Manipulation and Summoning (Via Zhan Lu Jian - Lunar Wave - Zodiac Destructive Wave), Non-Duality (Type 3), Spatial Manipulation, Energy Manipulation and Creation (Via Zhan Lu Jian - Lunar Wave), Light Manipulation, Fire Manipulation, Spatial Manipulation, Time Manipulation, Reality Warping, Elemental Manipulation, Empathy Inducement and Sealing (Via the Zhan Lu Jian)

Attack Potency: Building Level (Slices his building against Satoshi) | Multi Galaxy+ (Should be far superior to Taizong in terms of rank and power)

Speed: At least FTL (Is likely superior to Taizu)

Lifting Strength: Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Building Level | Multi-Continental+ (Superior to Taizong) | Universe+ (Could do damage to the Bakunawa)

Durability: Multi-Continental+ (Far superior to someone like Xuanye who can damage continents) | Planetary (Is far superior to Ming Chengzu) | Universe+ (Is superior to Taizong)

Stamina: Above Average

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Universe+ with the Zhan Lu Jian

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (He is smart enough to identify a potential weakness of the Bakunawa) | Genius (in combat)

Equipment: Zhan Lu Jian

Weakness: He can be overpowered.

Notable Attacks[]

“How impressive of you, for a rogue managed to damage my being.” Taizong thought to himself as his sword’s sheath fell off, revealing a truly pale sword that shone even brighter than the Sun and Moon. “This is effectively the upgraded version of the Cheng Ying blade.” Satoshi thought to himself as he continued to pierce Taizong’s dragon robe, only for him to take the Shadow Sword out of his robe, as he kicked Satoshi back quite some distance. “Zhan Lu Jian - Lunar Wave.” Taizong thought to himself as a white phoenix appeared in front of Satoshi, as the tower began to violently shake. “The King is clearly beginning to wake up.” Taizong stated with a cold, serious look as he noticed a red-eyed entity with wings flying as the sky darkened, only to see the Sky falling on them, as they still flew as a black meteor, aiming for the Sixth Tower, as the entity rushed towards Taizong, sending them flying to Satoshi’s shock. “Sakura! What are you doing here?” He asked as she was in her demon form still, as Taizong remained effortlessly calm. “I came here to save you after that earthquake-based natural apocalypse occurred. Now let’s work together to fight this swordsman. You’ll need help.” Sakura explained as she felt Taizong attack her from behind as she grabbed the blade, only to notice Satoshi with a windmill-like punch aiming for him, as he was sent flying slightly. The phoenix began to attack Sakura as they soon clashed with Satoshi summoning a ritual circle, as he noticed multiple slashes being fired at Sakura as she smiled upon tanking the damage from the slashes.

“Lunar Wave - Zodiac Destructive Wave.” Taizong said as multiple blasts were fired from the sky, as white light devoured her with sunlight also devouring her in that moment to Satoshi’s horror, only to see her withstand both attacks with slight difficulty. “So she is a demon. A powerful one at that.” Taizong thought to himself as the phoenix saw itself summoning a flaming blast at Sakura as she dodged it. “My mother once told me tales of this Phoenix where it is immortal beyond doubt.” Sakura thought to himself as she continued to claw at it only for the Phoenix to easily absorb the damage, as a shadowy Phoenix appeared from the ritual circle, as Sakura outstretched her hand, causing the shadowy entity to attack the Phoenix. “Is that high-level demon magic?” She asked as he nodded in disagreement with a red lightning bolt skirting past Taizong, as he instantly dodged it, causing the Phoenix to seemingly be heavily damaged by it. “Use the Shadow Sword to seal it away!” Sakura asked him as the Ritual circle glowed light purple, absorbing the Phoenix into itself very slowly as Taizong remained calm. “Let us finish this battle.” Taizong thought to himself as Sakura backflipped only to sense his presence as Satoshi noticed him being drawn into the ritual circle.

“Zhan Lu Jian - Lunar Vortex - Solar Ray.” Taizong thought to himself as he stopped himself from moving, as darkness surrounded the floor and ceiling of the Tower where they were in as Sakura jumped up and flew away only for her to notice a white hole at the apex of the tower as a ray of light fired down on her, as she covered herself with one of the wings. “She is just like a vampire then.” He thought to himself as Satoshi fired his Black Hole Missile at Taizong, only for nothing to occur as Taizong withstood this effect with ease. “Shadow Sword - Demonic Dissolution.” Satoshi thought to himself as a shadowy entity appeared who resembled a man with glowing red eyes, as they fought Taizong with ease, casually fighting him on equal terms. “Solar Tiger.” He thought as a yellow tiger manifested from the blade and attacked “it”, only to see a shadowy tiger manifest from the ritual circle in response, as they both fought each other on equal terms. “Now its time to do some damage to him.” Satoshi thought to himself as he fired the black hole within the middle of the Darkness, as the darkness began to be absorbed into itself, as he pulled the Sword from the ground. “That ritual circle…. That’s one from Hell. That Sword… its from Hell itself.” Sakura thought to himself as he appeared behind Taizong and stabbed him along with the Shadow, as two wounds appeared on his being. “That sword attacks the Soul? This Shadow… appears to be a part of mine own essence created by that Sword.” Taizong thought to himself as the tip of the Sword glowed with purple energy, as the eye within the Core of the Sword was opened.

“Zhan Lu Jian - Solar Eclipse: Final Divinity of the Lunar Dragon o Long Wang!” Taizong said as a massive golden dragon appeared with flaming white eyes as the Sword began to crack away to Satoshi’s shock, as Taizong smiled, noticing the Dragon eat the Sword and disappear. “Once the King wakes up fully, the Shanu Chu wilt devour all in the healing of darkness. Chaos wilt ensue for the final war will occur. The war of absolute supremacy wilt begin, causing absolute strife across the Lanes. The Void wilt be kept therein forever as one entity returns to unite all sides in such faith and power beyond the very definition of control. A new order shalt emerge where no such system of these shall remain therein, as an ocean of darkness and chaos shall cause a greater order with a temporariness of which none shalt understand or even fathom beyond doubt. The final Emperors are indeed beyond mine own power. Let chaos resume!” Taizong said, with a sense of maddening insanity as his head was swiftly decapitated in that moment, as the Sixth Tower was wiped out entirely, as both Satoshi and Sakura appeared in the Seventh Tower, as a man with a blue dragon robe showed himself with a dragon-like beard and facial features, as a quiver of arrows was seen behind his back. “So this is the seventh emperor who is clearly an archer.” Satoshi pondered to himself as he noticed a plethora of arrows being fired at him in that instant, as he deflected all of them, as Sakura jumped in front of him and began to attack the Emperor as he instantly dodged the attacks and fired an arrow into her legs, as it began to bleed profusely as a purple aura surrounded her wound and healed it, in an instant.

“Zhan Lu Jian + Cheng Ying: Solar Form - Four Animals of Benevolence!” Xuanye and Taizong said, forcing solar energy to surround their swords and try and damage the Bakunawa’s underside… only for a slight amount of damage to appear in the form of a cut. “So his weakness has something to do with the Sun!” The two emperors both thought to themselves, immediately continuing to use solar energy within their swords to attack the great dragon only for the Bakunawa to glare at them, with its horn glowing a mystical yellow hue as everyone including Wu herself noticed this, whilst also observing the true size of the Bakunawa.

“Zhan Lu Jian - Lunar Vortex - Solar Ray.” Taizong thought to himself as he stopped himself from moving, as darkness surrounded the ground with him then using the sword’s sheath to continually attack with Bakunawa glaring at him from above and using his tail, flicking it at Taizong at breakneck, causing his sword’s sheath fell off, revealing a truly pale sword that shone even brighter than the Sun and Moon. “This is effectively the upgraded version of the Cheng Ying blade.” Xuanye explained as Yi Jing was still snapping people’s necks, using crows as bombs despite the eternal darkness as they then still combined their respective swords. “Cheng Ying - Solar Form + Zhan Lu Jian: Solar Eclipse - Light of the Dwarf Star’s Chaos Arm!” Xuanye and Taizong both thought, simultaneously summoning white and golden slashes.

Wen of Han (and Zhou[]

Wight wong — Wen of Zhou - the same person!

Wen of Han (周文王) is the 4th Emperor of the Red Lane and a minor antagonist of Satoshi during his time there. After dying to Satoshi's hand, he is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. Despite failing at the second task, he does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 8-C | 3-B+ | 2-C

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Wen of Zhou (周文王)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Around 62

Classification: Fourth Emperor of the Red Lane

Powers and Abilities: Weapon Mastery (Over his bow)

Attack Potency: Building Level (Scaling to the other emperors who destroy buildings) | Multi Galaxy+ (Should be superior to Taizong in terms of rank and power)

Speed: At least FTL (Is likely far superior to someone like Taiju)

Lifting Strength: Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Building Level | Multi-Continental+ (Superior to Taizong in rank)

Durability: Multi-Continental+ (Far superior to Taizu) | Planetary (Is superior to Taizong in rank)

Stamina: Above Average

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with bow and arrow

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (He is smart enough to identify a potential weakness of the Bakunawa) | Genius (in combat)

Standard Equipment: Bow

Weakness: He can be overpowered.

Emperor Wu of Han[]

Wu of Han (武帝) is the 3rd Emperor of the Red Lane and a minor antagonist of Satoshi during his time there. After dying to Satoshi's hand, he is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa with him performing so well that he does significant external damage to the Bakunawa by slamming its face numerous times with the Ruyi Jingu Bang. After fighting for almost an hour against the Bakunawa and doing some significant damage to the Dragon, he does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 8-C | 3-B+ | 2-C in the Green Lane

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Wu of Han (武帝) Liu Che (劉徹), Xiaowu Huangdi (孝武皇帝)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Around 69

Classification: Third Emperor of the Red Lane

Powers and Abilities:

Superhuman Physical Characteristics (He could wield the staff which weighs 13,750kg very casually), Stealth Mastery Acrobatics (Scaling from Satoshi who used Physical Exercises while inside the body of the Bakunawa, the same monster who can spit out moons), Martial Arts (He is easily the most skilled in hand-to-hand combat outside of Minamoto no Yorimitsu and the final 2 Emperors above himself), Social Influencing (Can presumably speak to and befriend animals in China. He is also a leader of the Red Lane), Summoning (of the Ruyi Jingu Bang), Breath Attack (Can blow out winds so strong they destroy forests and create tsunamis the size of mountains), Water Manipulation (Scaling from Wu and he also defends against water-based attacks. Shown he can manipulate water to an extent), Fire Manipulation, Soul Manipulation and Conceptual Manipulation (By once bearing the 9 Dragon God-Fire Encasement lamp which holds the Samādhi that burns all worldly things on the conceptual level. Also upscaled from Hajime due to being Hajime's "grandfather" with him damaging Damien with the flames on the spiritual and conceptual level), Cosmic Awareness (Can hear into Diyu, a part of Hell and can likely hear thousands of miles), Enhanced Senses and Precognition (He can see things like a dragonfly's wings precisely even if they are a thousand miles away. Capable of seeing through transformations and illusions along with shapeshifters. Upscales from people like Damian who can see infinite futures, hear and sense into and from higher dimensions), Sleep Manipulation (Can force people to sleep for weeks by snapping his fingers at very close range), Underwater Breathing (Type 2: Stated he cannot be drowned), Self-Sustenance (Type 1 & 3: Does not need sleep, he has no issues in space and is stated by the Jade Emperor to be capable of travelling through the cosmos), Spatial Manipulation/Teleportation (Can instantly shorten the distance between locations for himself, and others. Upscaled from Tatsuryuu who can teleport between dimensions), Flight (He is capable of flying. Can travel through space and the cosmos), Air Manipulation/Weather Manipulation and Electricity Manipulation (Can create a storm. Can also use wind to make others and most likely himself fly via the Jīndǒu Yún and Eternal Strike), Nonduality (Type 2 and 3 via upscaling significantly from Xuanye who became one with Wuji, Taiji, Yin and Yang at his most powerful which would include Heaven which is both non-dual and dual. Taiji transcends forms, numbers and yin-yang with Taiji and Wuji including both since yin-yang is inherently abstract and metaphysical and the Supreme Polarity and Without Polarity (called Nonpolar also known as Wuji er Taiji) caused Yang when in activity at the limit of activity whereas in stillness it generates Yin as activity and stillness alternate and he also is superior to Hajime even in his Four Beasts state who also transcends both Yin-Yang and Wuji and Taiji. Wuji is non-differentiation. Also upscaled from both Satoshi and Tatsuryuu who bear the State of Brahman which is inherently above things like Atman which itself includes Buddha-nature and enlightenment) however this isn't fully combat-applicable unless the opponent is significantly stronger than him) and Curse Manipulation, Sealing, Memory Manipulation, Information Manipulation (Type 1), Information Analysis, Explosion Manipulation and resistance to Illusion Manipulation (Should be able to inflict curses through seals since he upscales from Red Lane soldiers who have a cursed seal which restricts their information and cause them to explode if their mind has been tampered with. Because of the seal, they are mostly resistant to genjutsu or illusionary warfare. Because Wu Zetian, who was the leader of the Red Lane put this on the soldiers, there is a strong likelihood that Wu of Han should also be able to do this as the second strongest Emperor)

Weapon Mastery (His proficiency with his staff impresses everyone throughout the story with the Jade Emperor even calling him a master of the staff. Upscaled from Satoshi and Tatsuryuunogouen who are both masters of the staff; the latter of whom wielded the staff for thousands of years with Wu still being superior to them both in experience and mastery)
Possession and possible Statistics Amplification/Power Bestowal (He can be possessed by either Yama or Tatsuryuu, giving him a change in personality and fighting style through Draconic Instinct which forces him to only fight on instinct alone, desiring blood and the death of the opponent through any means possible or where Yama possesses him to fight on killing intent, giving him all the knowledge he could ever want including the boon of instant death if the opponent is stronger to a significant degree or otherwise has more overpowered abilities)
Durability Negation and Conceptual Manipulation (The Ruyi Jingu Bang is repeatedly shown nullifying any defence, including conceptual ones. Upon being touched by the Ruyi Jingu Bang, a person's bones are shattered to the point where they cannot be healed and will crush their innards as demonstrated several times when Satoshi used the Ruyi Jingu Bang and the attacks of the Ruyi Jingu Bang should be stronger than Samantha, the Akarian Officer who punched Damian so hard that his ribs and back shattered with her full power punch being something that could kill a human, which the Ruyi Jingu Bang scales above thanks to upscaling from her to some degree. Upscaled from Satoshi when he used it against Krun, a non-dual and non-conceptual being, he was still affected. Also upscaled from Tatsuryuu who can damage Satoshi using Azathoth's Void, a timeless dimension which transcends the concept of distance and spatio-temporality by extending the staff's range and striking him with it)
Reactive Evolution/Accelerated Development (As demonstrated during the Green Lane where he was able to adapt to the Bakunawa's durability, damaging his horn after repeated attacks and effort, ultimately learning about its properties. Upscaled from Tatsuryuu who can adapt instantly to attacks. Wu should be able to do the same after being attacked.)
Conceptual Manipulation (Scaling from Satoshi. During the Green Lane, Satoshi uses the staff to damage Sophia, the literal concept of Gnosis or Knowledge. Wu should also be able to do this.)
Attack Reflection (Via simply reflecting Water, Fire and Thunder so they cannot harm him. He can also repel them and he can even repel non-physical attacks as demonstrated by Satoshi who survived the Ruler, an ability that reflects that all harmful and negative intent on the conceptual level)
Statistics Amplification (Can change the composition of his body to protect himself by hardening it; also via changing into his opponent although he never displays this however upscaled from Tatsuryuu who does display this in-character)
Purification and Healing (Type 2: Via using the Ruyi Jingu Bang's ability to shine golden light which can purify a person including Wu himself, healing him), Forcefield Creation (He can create barriers by drawing a circle on the ground which are repeatedly described as "a wall of iron" and "impenetrable")
Immortality (Type 1; He is functionally immortal as an Emperor of the Red Lane since it is implied he has lived for millennia despite being 69 years old; Type 3; He can actively regenerate himself from fatal injuries such as being beheaded or being ripped open. Type 5 via being deathless through the Ruyi Jingu Bang's existence.)
Elemental Intangibility (Can turn into any of the elements including smoke or space)
Non-Physical Interaction (Interacts with the sky during the Green Lane and damages it)
Nonexistent Physiology (The very nature of the Ruyi Jingu Bang which allowed him to survive against the Bakunawa's explosion that threatened Akaria, an area of multiple continents; Nature 2, Aspects 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, upscaled from Tatsuryuu who still wields the staff even after being the Honoured One and possesses the Dharmakaya which is stated to truly have no shape nor form, is the bodiless body that is the true body, the real form that is form which has no form, having no void, no no-emptiness.)
Nonduality, Space-Time Manipulation and Acausality (Type 3 Nonduality and Type 5 Acausality by virtue of the staff's existence. Upscales from Satoshi and Tatsuryuu who can damage and perceive the Atman and Paramatman which are both beyond duality, non-duality, subject and object, meaning that anything bound by the concept of duality or identification including space, time, mathematics, people, power, durability, stamina, attack potency and any other capability bound by mathematics is lower than Wu. Furthermore, the axis of dao (Daoshu) is where “this” and “that” no longer find their opposites as the creative principle or ground of being is characterless or undifferentiated thus also being non-dual as Zhu also calls this the principle of Heaven (tianli) however Wuji also contains the potential for change and differentiation (thus being dual and also beyond time and space) as it is dimensionless yet constitutes the point for change and differentiation. These make it so that Wu can essentially damage a person's soul, identity, name, concept and very nature by striking their body, nullifying all of their capabilities with singular hits since Atman itself is beyond Wuji and Taiji, however the non-dualistic based attacks only apply if the opponent is weaker than him or if the opponent is significantly stronger)
Life Manipulation (Via turning the Ruyi Jingu Bang into life forms such as bugs; which he briefly does during the Green Lane)
Light Manipulation (Can generate light from the Ruyi Jingu Bang which can blind targets)
Limited Subjective Reality (Via his Tower)
Power Nullification, Power Absorption and Barrier Creation (Has shown the ability to destroy magic or abilities on the conceptual level, as demonstrated by Satoshi during the Green Lane. Further upscaled from Yama who used the staff briefly, turning it into the Brahmadanda which can negate any supernatural weapon as "It acts as a shield against all the weapons in the universe. It can protect people from volcanoes, meteorites, fire, earthquake etc and it is made of some kind of material that can consume any kind of fire, heat and elements". The weapon is a rod capable of absorbing any incoming attack towards its owner. However, whilst Wu himself never displays this ability, he should be able to do this by virtue of experience and complete mastery over the weapon)
Astral Projection (He can transform between being a spirit and having his normal body at will. At the same time he keeps the properties of his normal body as a soul/spirit. He is capable of using his staff, killing and touching Ghosts and Souls, speaking to them, etc. Satoshi himself still held the Ruyi Jingu Bang whilst in a soul form and was still able to use it to destroy people)
BFR, Information Manipulation (Type 2), Existence Erasure and Soul Manipulation (Via banishing souls with the Ruyi Jingu Bang or teleporting the target by striking their body and soul. Upscaled from Tatsuryuu who can burn souls or use the Ruyi Jingu Bang to send a soul into either Diyu or Moksha; the latter being where reincarnation ends and where the soul finds peace although the body will automatically be destroyed afterwards)
Biological Manipulation (He can invoke seizures onto other people with a gesture. Upscaled from Tatsuryuu who could put a seizure onto his student, knocking them out)
Danmaku (Can attack with tens of thousands of flying cudgels at once to counter millions of projectiles. Upscaled from Satoshi who can attack with thousands of cudgels.)
Death Manipulation (Can kill opponents by smashing their heads in or by simply using enough force to kill the opponent, as demonstrated with the Bakunawa. Upscaled from Tatsuryuu who can kill the opponent with the Ruyi Jingu Bang and also upscaled from Yama who can kill by forcing the essence of death onto the staff, instantly ending the opponent on the spiritual and conceptual level if they are weaker.)
Dimensional Travel (Can go to the underworld and leave it as he wishes. He is shown travelling from one universe to Akaria in the Green Lane)
Duplication (Can turn the staff into virtually anything including other staves or the opponent as demonstrated during the Green Lane, he defends the entirety of Akaria by using a duplicated barrier)
Invulnerability (He has only been damaged if he wished to be or by things with Immortality/Invulnerability Nullification. The staff is also unbreakable except by weapons like the Vajra as demonstrated during Tatsuryuu's fight with Kento where the Vajra damaged the Ruyi Jingu Bang, causing visible cracks)
Invisibility (He can turn Invisible. He can also make it so that he cannot be sensed or seen by anyone on an existential, dimensional and fundamental level which essentially means that he cannot be seen if it is required)
Magic, possible Causality Manipulation and Reality Warping (Via the 180 skills such as Jiashan chaohai (挾山超海) - Doing impossible things))
Matter Manipulation and Transmutation (Subatomic levels - By upscaling from Hajime who could shrink his flame-based attacks to the atomic level, meaning he should be able to do this and he should be able to turn things like the ground into iron or concrete into metals, etc by virtue of this, with a gesture due to his mastery over the 180 skills and the Ruyi Jingu Bang)
Omniscience and Omnipresence (Via using Fenshen (分身) to create an endless amount of clones as well as becoming one with the universe, allowing him to see and know all things. Upscaled from Satoshi who still uses the staff even after becoming Moon Sage, with the form granting him Enlightenment)
Sealing (With Power Nullification and Absorption. He should be able to seal the opponent into the Ruyi Jingu Bang or Diyu with a single movement if the opponent is in close range. Upscaled from Tatsuryuu who casually sealed away every Asura or demon within cubes made by the Ruyi Jingu Bang, turning off their powers instantly and permanently)
Shapeshifting (Is capable of transformations. He can shapeshift other beings as well)
Size Manipulation (Via shrinking the staff or elongating the staff without limit. As Satoshi did in the Purple Lane: "I am Sejong, your opponent!” The man said, with a crown-like hat, a long grey beard and bluish-grey robes only to be sent flying back into the back of the Palace with one hit from the Ruyi Jingu Bang to the head and chest")
Smoke Manipulation (He can turn into a puff of smoke when hit)
Summoning (He can summon his staff to him from anywhere, even other time-spaces)
Weapon Creation and Weapon Manipulation (He can turn the staff into other weapons like the Totsuka no Tsurugi which can seal an opponent upon stabbing something, ending them or sealing their powers on the conceptual level or create items like razor blades to harm the opponent physically and spiritually)
Resurrection (Via one of the 180 Skills: Qisi huisheng (起死回生) which is bringing the dead back to life and as such, he can consistently resurrect himself as demonstrated throughout where he was resurrected five times over) and many, many more powers (Also via the 180 skills)
Reality Warping (Whilst this is never fully demonstrated, the Jade Emperor implies that wishes can be made through forcing the staff to glow, although to what degree this is clear is unknown)

Resistance to Soul Manipulation (His Soul keeps the properties of his normal body. He survived the full brunt of a weapon that melts souls and causes the spirit of who it hits to leak. He is also resistant to soul damage since he never died by the same disease Hajime's mother did, which specifically affected her soul)

Resistance to Healing (By the True Samādhi Fire where Hajime attacked Damien with the flames on the spiritual and conceptual level, nullifying his ability to heal)

Resistance to Invulnerability (Upon physical contact, the Ruyi Jingu Bang can damage even invulnerable beings including Satoshi himself who has an invulnerable body)

Resistance to Existence Erasure and Explosion Manipulation (He survived Bakunawa's explosion which erased things from existence, only because of the Ruyi Jingu Bang)

Resistance to Poison Manipulation and Body Control/Body Puppetry (Satoshi, after Wu's death, used one of the 180 skills: Huifeng Fanhuo (Repelling of wind and fire) to repel poison)

Resistance to Physics Manipulation/Mathematics Manipulation/Spatial Manipulation (The Ruyi Jingu Bang can be used to damage someone like Thomas, who defies physics and mathematics; also via the Ruyi Jingu Bang being able to attack Azathoth's Void a timeless dimension which transcends the concept of distance and spatio-temporality by extending the staff's range and striking him with it)

Resistance to Spatial Manipulation (Satoshi, after Wu's death used the staff to survive a black hole which could end a universe)

Resistance to BFR (Upscaled from Tatsuryuu who could teleport from Naraka and from Death itself back to the real world with ease)

Resistance to Gravity Manipulation (The Ruyi Jingu Bang could attack Ashoka, who has Garima, a power which controls gravity and weight)

Resistance to Immortality (Type 1 to 9), Size Manipulation and Regeneration (Low-High or High-Godly; In the Green Lane, he attacked the Bakunawa who is as large as the Earth and can heal nigh-instantly; and scaling from Satoshi who used the staff after the Emperor's death originally to attack the Jade Emperor, a person who is deathless, transcendent and someone who can regenerate from his entire body being burned physically and on the spiritual level)

Resistance to Cosmic Radiation (Can travel to Heaven which lies on top of the cosmos and he can survive in space whilst being attacked by radiation)

Resistance to Death Manipulation & Life Manipulation (By upscaling from Hajime who has the book of Life and Death which can remove lives from the cycle of Reincarnation via the removal of names from the Book)

Resistance to Fear Manipulation (On the conceptual level. Via scaling from Satoshi who fought beings from the World of Darkness, a world which contains beings that cause negativity upon spawning onto the Earth, as he fought every single being there, each of whom put fear into Damian Alanis' heart, someone who hardly feels fear)

Resistance to Fate Manipulation and Causality Manipulation (Alongside being free from Life & Death, he is free from Cause and Effect)

Resistance to Elemental Manipulation (He cannot be harmed by any elements as demonstrated during the fight against the Bakunawa where he tanked a blast of sunlight to the face)

Resistance to Mental Manipulation, Perception Manipulation (Is immune to genjutsu or illusionary warfare that can harm conceptual beings)

Resistance to Reactive Evolution/Accelerated Development (Demonstrated by Satoshi who managed to fight against Tatsuryuu whilst both were using the Ruyi Jingu Bang with Tatsuryuu constantly adapting to his abilities instantly)

Resistance to Disease Manipulation (Having learned the Way, he is free from all diseases. Fought against the entirety of Heaven yet was uninjured and couldn't be executed by them. That would include the Five Plagues. These are suggested to be phenomena that make your eyes bleed, nose bleed, ears pus, jaw lock & make anything you taste seem foul.)

Resistance to Curse Manipulation, Petrification, Power Nullification, Power Absorption and Paralysis Inducement (Overwhelming Aura, by scaling from Satoshi who withstood a curse from Ur, the Black Dragon, who can curse you to 20,000 years of permanent damage on the spiritual/conceptual level with Ur causing fear to Satoshi upon attacking him)

Resistance to Corruption (His body is incorruptible by all physical, mental, spiritual or conceptual means)

Resistance to Radiation Manipulation and Reality Warping (Directly survived the Bakunawa's beams which caused nuclear, cosmic and solar radiation to irradiate Akaria, a country composed of multiple continents. These beams also altered reality by warping the structures of buildings)

Resistance to Conceptual Manipulation (Is resistant to the Five Phases, those of metal, wood, water, earth and fire as well as every conceptual notion and idea they are associated with such as metallurgy, the human mind, soul, body and personality to name a few; also upscales from Hajime and the Four Beasts, the latter of which can make the concept of emotions, data and archetypes themselves)

Resistance to Illusion Creation, Mind Manipulation, Telepathy, Dream Manipulation and Empathic Manipulation (He can see through illusions with raw visual prowess and by virtue of upscaling from Tatsuryuu, he is resistant to Maya which is the illusory world that deludes one into believing they are real with Maya itself being both real and unreal simultaneously. Maya itself is analogously compared to dreams)

Resistance to Fire Manipulation (Fire can't burn him including the True Samādhi Fire)

Resistance to Subjective Reality (He can survive being killed in a pocket dimension)

Resistance to Darkness Manipulation & Light Manipulation (He fought against Bakunawa who ate the Moon and the Sun, darkening the entire Earth)

Resistance to Nonduality and Acausality (Type 3 Nonduality and Type 5 Acausality - Upscaling from Tatsuryuu who could attack Shiva with the Ruyi Jingu Bang, someone who is beyond dualism, non-dualism, distinctions, non-distinctions, description, cause, effect, illusions, delusions, time and space to name a few)

Resistance to Time Manipulation (He can move in stopped time very easily despite being frozen in time; Satoshi can also use the Ruyi Jingu Bang to destroy the concept of time, meaning Wu as its original user should be able to do so)

Same abilities as before plus:

Immortality (Type 5/7; He is incapable of dying with death no longer applying to him post-resurrection; Type 9 via Moksha and also being Juéxiān (絕(行)仙; Juéxíng xiān, "absolute immortals") also as a result of resurrection)) and Higher-Dimensional Existence/Beyond-Dimensional Existence/Dimensional Travel/Dimensional Manipulation (Upscaled from Satoshi and Tatsuryuu via Moksha where he is beyond life, death and rebirth and as such death is an inconvenience to him)
Dream Manipulation, Power Nullification and Attack Reflection (By using the Ruyi Jingu Bang to reflect every attack, making each attack seem as though it is a dream to the Emperor, but this is against both weaker and significantly stronger opponents)

Same as his living self

Attack Potency: At least Building Level (Upscaled from lower-ranked Emperors who slice buildings during their fights with Satoshi in the Red Lane) | Multi Galaxy+ (Should be superior to Ming Chengzu in terms of power, by being far superior in rank) | Universe+ (In the Green Lane, he deals immense damage to the Bakunawa, a creature that can eat universes. Wu himself also destroyed and lifted snakes that could threaten the entire universe.)

Speed: At least FTL (Is likely far superior to someone like Taizong who can move this fast by creating light-based attacks) | At least Immeasurable (Via being far superior to Xuanye in both rank and feats including moving in stopped time)

Lifting Strength: Class P (Could damage and lift Moons), Infinite (Scaling to Satoshi who fought Yeongjo and used the Ruyi Jingu Bang to defend from his Shindansu attack which, according to Yeongjo himself, could affect the universe at maximum strength, creating a barrier which casually withstood it. Wu himself also destroyed and lifted snakes that could threaten the entire universe)

Striking Strength: At least Building Level (Scaling to the other Emperors) | Multi-Galaxy+ (Superior to lower emperors such as Wen or Taizong) | Universe+ (In the Green Lane - Could do damage to the Bakunawa. Wu himself also destroyed and lifted snakes that could threaten the entire universe)

Durability: At least Building Level (Scaling to the other Emperors) | Multi-Galaxy+ (Far superior to Taizu or those lower than him like Taizong. Is likely immeasurably superior to someone like Xuanye) | Universe+ (In the Green Lane - Is superior to Damien and Hajime in terms of durability, both of whom can survive strikes that end the universe; the Ruyi Jingu Bang can also casually survive universe-ending attacks)

Stamina: At least Athletic (Survived fighting against the Bakunawa for almost an hour) | Infinite (Post-resurrection and scaling off of Satoshi who is never shown running out of stamina whilst wielding the staff)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Varies from Building Level to Universe+ with the Ruyi Jingu Bang

Intelligence: Gifted (He is smart enough to identify a potential weakness of the Bakunawa with a glance upon nearing him) | Genius (in combat), Omniscient (By becoming one with the Cosmos and as someone who can use the Ruyi Jingu Bang to become enlightened)

Standard Equipment: Ruyi Jingu Bang (As-You-Wish cudgel) and Jīndǒu Yún (Kinto-Un or Flying Nimbus Cloud)

Standard Tactics: He will use the Ruyi Jingu Bang to create distance by increasing the staff and then using one of the 180 Skills. Shortly after, he would smash the opponent's body or head in, killing them. If he lets himself be possessed, he will try to instantly kill the opponent.

Attack Potency: Building Level (Slices his building against Satoshi) | Multi Galaxy+ (Should be superior to Ming Chengzu in terms of power) | Universe+ (In the Green Lane, he deals immense damage to the Bakunawa, a creature that eats universes)

Speed: At least FTL (Is likely far superior to someone like Taizong who can move this fast) | At least Immeasurable (Via being far superior to Xuanye in both rank and feats)

Lifting Strength: Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Building Level (Scaling to the other Emperors) | Multi-Continental+ (Superior to lower emperors such as Wen or Taizong) | Universe+ (In the Green Lane - Could do damage to the Bakunawa)

Durability: Building Level (Scaling to the other Emperors) | Multi-Continental+ (Far superior to Taizu or those lower than him like Taizong. Is likely immeasurably superior to someone like Xuanye) | Universe+ (In the Green Lane - Is superior to Damien and Hajime in terms of durability, both of whom can survive strikes that end the universe)

Stamina: Above Average

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Varies from Building Level to Universe+ with the Ruyi Jingu Bang

Intelligence: Gifted (He is smart enough to identify a potential weakness of the Bakunawa with a glance upon nearing him) | Genius (in combat)

Standard Equipment: Ruyi Jingu Bang and Jīndǒu Yún

Weakness: He can be overpowered.

Notable Attacks[]

Ruyi Jingu Bang (如意金箍棒, literally meaning "As-You-Wish cudgel"): A weapon from Chinese mythology that has the ability to duplicate itself and is a pillar of black iron twenty feet in height and the width of a barrel. It can also expand without limit, or shrink at will; as it can also shatter most materials with a touch. Its true power is 180 skills where Wu can use these skills to his advantage.

180 Skills (180個技能, 180 Gè jìnéng) is his technique as an Emperor which is summoned by using the Ruyi Jingu Bang where he can manifest 180 Skills (abilities). The technique's name is never actually stated but Qin Shi Huang implies it is called the Tiānzhèng zhī fǎ, (天正之法, Methods of the Heavenly Rectifiers) and it is shown that even without his Staff, he can use the skills with great effectiveness.

Woxuan zaohua (斡旋造化, lit: “mediate good luck”) – Creating good fortune.
Diandao yinyang (顛倒陰陽, lit: “reverse yin and yang”) – Disturbing the natural flow of the cosmos (switching the sun and moon, reversing right and wrong, confusing black and white, etc.).
Yixing huandou (移星換斗, lit: “shift the stars and switch the Big Dipper) – Altering the position of the stars. Perhaps this is a metaphor for changing someone’s fate.
Huitian fanri (迴天返日, lit: “turn around heaven to bring back the sun) – Rewinding the day to raise the setting sun into the sky.
Huanyu hufeng (喚雨呼風, Lit: “call the rain and summon the wind) – Summoning storms (see sec. II, nos. 5-8 & 28).
Zhenshan handi (振山撼地, lit: “shake mountains and earth”) – Making earthquakes.
Jiawu tengyun (駕霧騰雲) – Flying on the mist and clouds (see sec. II, no. 12).
Huajiang chenglu (劃江成陸) – Parting water to make new land.
Zongde jinguang (縱地金光, lit: “releasing golden light”) – Transforming into light, thus allowing one to travel thousands of Chinese miles in a single day (see sec. II, no. 55).
Fanjiang jiaohai (翻江攪海, lit: “overturn rivers and disturb oceans) – Creating turbulent rapids and violent tsunamis.
Zhidi chenggang (指地成鋼) – Transforming earth into steel with just a point of the finger (see no. 23).
Wuxing dadun (五行大遁, lit: “five elements great escape”) – Escaping a place or situation through any of the five Chinese elements (wood, fire, earth, metal, and water) (see no. 32 and sec. II, nos. 40, 54, & 59).
Liujia jimen (六甲奇門, lit: “Strang Door of the Six Jia Spirits) – A computational divination system used to foretell fate.
Nizhi weilai (逆知未來) – Foreknowledge of the future.
Bianshan yishi (鞭山移石, lit: “whipping mountains and shifting stones”) – A kind of earth bending where one can change the landscape at will (see sec. II, no. 47).
Qisi huisheng (起死回生) – Bringing the dead back to life.
Feishen tuoji (飛身托跡, lit: “flying body trace”) – Travelling heaven and earth without leaving a trace.
Jiuqi fuqi (九息服炁, lit: “nine breaths air swallowing) – A kind of Taoist “embryonic breathing” thought to bring about immortality.
Daochu yuanyang (導出元陽) – Extracting someone’s primal yang energy (see no. 36).
Xianglong fuhu (降龍伏虎) – Subduing dragons and tigers. Apart from the literal reading, this could also be a metaphor for mastery of yin and yang energy.
Butian yuri (補天浴日) – Mending the heavens and bathing in the sun. Is this perhaps some kind of power of purification?
Tuishan tianhai (推山填海) – Pushing mountains and filling oceans.
Zhishi chengjin (指石成金) – Turning stone into gold with just a point of the finger (see no. 11).
Zhengli wuying (正立無影) – Standing in broad daylight without casting a shadow.
Taihua yixing (胎化易形, lit: “changing form into a fetus”) – Regressing one’s form to a youthful appearance (see sec. II, no. 43). Could this be a reference to the “spirit embryo” from Taoist internal alchemy?
Daxiao ruyi (大小如意) – Enlarging or shrinking things to meet one’s desires (see sec. II, no. 16).
Huakai qingke (花開頃刻) – Making flowers bloom and plants grow instantly.
Youshen yuqi (遊神御氣) – Travelling in spirit and riding the wind (see sec. 1, no. 17).
Geyuan dongjian (隔垣洞見) – Seeing through walls and partitions.
Huifeng fanhuo (迴風返火) – Repelling wind and fire (see sec. II, no. 4).
Zhangwo wulei (掌握五雷, lit: “controlling the five thunders”) – Controlling divine, often wrathful beings to expel evil.
Qianyuan suodi (潛淵縮地, lit: “diving into the abyss and contracting earth”) – Travelling deep within the water and earth unimpeded (see no. 12 and sec. II, nos. 40, 54, & 59). This likely also refers to immortals contracting the landscape in order to travel quickly or stay out of reach of those pursuing them.
Feisha zoushi (飛砂走石, lit: “flying sand and moving rocks”) – Calling forth a mighty wind (see no. 5 and sec. II, nos. 5 & 12).
Jiashan chaohai (挾山超海) – Carrying mountains under arm while crossing oceans (see sec. II, no. 3). This could also just mean the ability to do impossible things.
Sadou chengbing (撒豆成兵) – Transforming scattered beans into an army of soldiers.
Ding touqi jian (釘頭七箭, lit: “fixing the seventh posthumous day arrow”) – An arcane ritual involving killing someone from afar by stealing their spirit, attaching it to a straw effigy, and shooting it with an arrow (see no. 19).

These are then the 72 skills:

Tongyou (通幽) – Travelling through the underworld.
Qushen (驅神) – Expelling spirits.
Danshan (擔山) – Carrying mountains (see sec. I, no. 34).
Jinshui (禁水) – Repelling water (see sec. II, no. 30).
Jiefeng (借風) – Controlling wind (see sec. 1, no. 5)
Buwu (佈霧) – Spreading fog (see sec. 1, no. 5).
Qiqing (祈晴) – Summoning good weather (see sec. 1, no. 5).
Daoyu (禱雨) – Summoning rain (see sec. 1, no. 5).
Zuohuo (坐火, lit: “sit in fire”) – Resisting flame.
Rushui (入水, lit: “entering water”) – Parting water.
Yanri (掩日) – Eclipsing the sun (see no. 65).
Yufeng (御風) – Riding the wind (see sec. I, no. 7).
Zhushi (煮石, Lit: “cooking stones”) – Cooking immortality elixir (see no. 37).
Tuyan (吐焰) – Breathing fire.
Tundao (吞刀) – Swallowing swords.
Hutian (壺天, lit: “pot heaven”) – Creating one’s own immortal land (pocket universe) within a pot or gourd (see sec. 1, no. 26).
Shenxing (神行) – Travelling in spirit (see sec. I, no. 28).
Lushui (履水) – Treading on water.
Zhangjie (杖解, lit: “staff liberation”) – Magically turning an object into a fake corpse in order to escape and take on a new identity (see no. 46).
Fenshen (分身) – Dividing the body into clones.
Yinxing (隱形) – Invisibility (see no. 56).
Xutou (續頭, lit: “continue head”) – Living without a head after decapitation (see no. 61).
Dingshen (定身) – Fixing someone or something in place.
Zhanyao (斬妖) – Beheading (or slaying) monsters.
Qingxian (請仙) – Summoning divine beings.
Zhuihun (追魂, lit: “chase a soul”) – Reaping a soul.
Shehun (攝魂, lit: “take in a soul”) – Summoning or resurrecting a soul.
Zhaoyun (招雲) – Summoning clouds (see nos. 5-8 and sec. 1, no. 5).
Quyue (取月) – Fetching the moon.
Banyun (搬運) – Transporting people or things to or away from you.
Jiameng (嫁夢) – Manipulating dreams (see no. 72).
Zhili (支離) – Fragmenting or destroying objects.
Jizhang (寄杖, lit: “transmit the rod”) – Sending the pain of a beating to another person or thing.
Duanliu (斷流) – Halting the flow of water.
Rangzai (禳災) – Averting calamity.
Jie’e (解厄) – Liberating someone from calamity.
Huangbai (黃白, lit: “The (Art of) Yellow and White”) – Producing immortal elixirs via external alchemy (see no. 13).
Jianshu (劍術, lit: “sword art”) – Mastery of swordplay and possibly the ability to direct the weapon like a drone.
Shefu (射覆) – Divining hidden objects.
Tuxing (土行) – Travelling through earth (see no. 54 & 59 and sec. I, nos. 12 & 32).
Xingshu (星數, “star enumeration”) – Divining fate.
Buzhen (布陣, lit: “spread troops”) – Knowledge of military battle arrays.
Jiaxing (假形, lit: “artificial shape”) – Changing shape (see sec. I, no. 25).
Penhua (噴化, “spray transformation”) – Changing the shape of a person or thing by spitting magic water or blood on them.
Zhihua (指化, lit: “finger transformation”) – Changing something’s shape by pointing at it.
Shijie (屍解) – Corpse liberation (see no. 19).
Yijing (移景) – Magically shifting the landscape (see sec. I, no. 15).
Zhaolai (招來) – Beckoning a person or thing to you.
Zhuqu (逐去) – Sending said person or thing back.
Jushou (聚獸, lit: “assemble beasts”) – Controlling animals.
Diaoqin (調禽, lit: “move birds”) – Controlling birds.
Qijin (炁禁, lit: “qi restraint”) – A method to affect reality with one’s internal energy (e.g. heal disease, restrain ghosts or animals, reverse the flow of rivers, etc.).
Dali (大力) – Increasing strength.
Toushi (透石) – Passing through solid rock (see no. 40 & 59 and sec. I, nos. 12 & 32).
Shengguang (生光) – Producing a splendid light (see sec. 1, no. 9).
Zhangyan (障眼, lit: “Obstruct vision”) – Creating a blind spot in someone or something’s eyesight (see no. 21).
Daoyin (導引) – Taoist breathing and stretching exercises.
Fushi (服食) – Consuming alchemical medicine (see no. 68).
Kaibi (開壁, lit: “open ramparts”) – Walking through walls (see nos. 40 & 54 and sec. I, nos. 12 & 32).
Yueyan (躍岩, lit: “jump cliffs”) – Supernatural jumping?
Mengtou (萌頭) – Sprouting a new head after decapitation (see no. 22).
Dengchao (登抄) – I’m not sure what this is. A few online sources point to this skill increasing the course of something, such as making a fire burn faster and hotter. But someone has also suggested to me that it involves theft. I’m open to other suggestions
Heshui (喝水) – Imbibing supernatural amounts of water.
Woxue (臥雪, lit: “lie in snow”) – Warding off the cold of snow and ice.
Baori (暴日) – Exposing the sun (see no. 11).
Nongwan (弄丸, lit: “manage pellets”) – Skill with projectiles, like pellets and rocks.
Fushui (符水, lit: “talisman water”) – Creating disease-curing talismans meant to be burnt and swallowed with water.
Yiyao (醫藥) – Making medicinal remedies.
Zhishi (知時) – Knowledge of time and the seasons.
Shidi (識地) – Knowledge of the earth and all places.
Pigu (辟穀, lit: “grain law”) – Abstaining from the five grains in order to attain immortality. This may also refer to the common trope of immortals subsisting on wind and dew.
Yandao (魘禱, lit: “nightmare prayer”) – Assuaging nightmares (see no. 32).

These are therein the summarised versions and names of these here forms:

Freely come and go between the Underworld and the Living World.
Illusion and trick against the gods. Only work on the divine.
Withstands and lifts heavy weights.
Waterproof.
Control the wind.
Making clouds.
Call the sun.
Call the rain.
Withstanding fire.
Freely move in the water.
Cover the sun, usually meant as an eclipse.
Ride the wind and clouds.
Making medicine, pills and elixirs. The divine kind.
Fire breathing.
Blade swallowing.
Change the size of objects.
Have the soul leave the body.
Walking on water.
Basically a substitute jutsu but you actually leave behind your body and just escape with your soul.
Make a clone of yourself.
Invisibility.
Live without a head.
Pressure point hitting.
Demon slaying.
Calling god. The one makes people think he is weak, but it is actually a spell.
See and interact with souls.
Track and destroy souls.
Calling cloud.
Catch the moon.
Move things with your mind.
Dream control.
Split the body part.
Pass the pain to someone else. A literal "Pain pain fly away".
Stop water flow.
Push away bad luck, bad fate.
Escape the bad luck/bad fate.
Alchemy.
Sword mastery. Sabre class?
See-through eyes.
Moving underground.
Clairvoyance.
Territory Creation.
Shapeshift.
Shapeshift other.
Change the object by pointing the finger at it.
A better version of spell 19 that just leaves behind some clothes or equipment.
Making an illusion.
Calling objects to you.
Return the object back.
Beast dialogue and control.
Bird dialogue and control.
Live without breathing.
Monstrous strength.
Go through rock.
Eyes glowing. Can actually shoot strong light: Eyes Beam.
Making medicine, pills and elixirs. Different kinds of medicine compare to spell 13, but still the divine kind.
Know the way to go. The reason why he is always in front. Just relate to direction.
Eating anything without harm.
Walk through walls.
Super jump.
Grow another head since just spell 22 is inconvenient.
Steal skills, concepts and abilities.
Unlimited stomach.
Withstand the snow and the cold.
Withstand the sun.
Medical skill. Doctor Wukong is here.
Magical skill. He can even be a magus, this monkey. Caster class?
Making medicine, pills and elixirs. The normal kind.
Know the time. Like having a clock of the place.
Know the place. Like having a map of the place.
"Mist Eating", basically living by just eating energy in the air.
Mind/Psychic attack. He actually use this to speak to other's minds instead of learning some telepathy

Qin Shi Huang[]

Qin Shi Huang (秦始皇) is the 2nd (first) Ranked Emperor and the original Emperor of the Red Lane and a major antagonist of Satoshi during his time there. After letting himself be beaten by Satoshi and revealing his true form, he helps Satoshi fight off Wu Zetian, casually beating her and then sealing her away. He also helped during the Purple Lane as a bystander, watching as Satoshi and co attacked the 5 Kings. 1 year later, he helped Satoshi fight during the Green Lane against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi with him casually threatening to seal away the Bakunawa. He is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to himself and being returned to the land of the Dead.

The Jade Emperor (Chinese: 玉皇; pinyin: Yù Huáng or 玉帝, Yù Dì) in Chinese culture, traditional religions and myth is one of the representations of the first god (太帝 tài dì). The Jade Emperor exists as the manifestation of the Three Heavenly Worthies and exists to rule all things within Heaven and Earth and exists as the Guardian of Mankind and He is identified with Śakra in Buddhist cosmology and Haneullim in Korean shamanism. In Taoist mythology, The Jade Emperor is the Assistant to the Jade Pure One, Yuanshi Tianzun.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 5-B or 2-A | At least 1-A

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: The Jade Emperor, Heavenly Grandfather (天公, Tiān Gōng), the Jade Lord; the Highest Emperor; Great Emperor of Jade (玉皇上帝, Yu Huang Shang Ti or 玉皇大帝, Yu Huang Da Di), Shurangama Mantra (楞嚴咒)

Origin: Chinese Mythology/Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Not Applicable (After 1,750 trials, each trial lasting for 120,976 years, he attained Immortality. After another a hundred million years of cultivation, he finally became the Jade Emperor, In some stories, He passed 3,200 trials, each trial lasting about 3 million years, making him at least 9.6 Billion years Old)

Classification: Second and Original Emperor of the Red Lane, Emperor of the Gods, Representative of the Primordial Divinity, Ruler of Heaven and Earth, Protector of the Buddha dharma, Representative of the Tao

Powers and Abilities: Superhuman Physical Characteristics, Immortality (Type 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10: The Jade Emperor rules over all Deities in Heaven including those of the Underworld as well as being the Avatar of the Three Heavenly ones who are expressions of the Dao itself), Regeneration (High-Godly), Nigh-Omniscience, Light Manipulation (Released a bright light when he was born), Invulnerability (Is impervious to attacks from lower ranked deities and those who have less Dao cultivated than him.), Nonduality (Type 4: Exists within and rules over Heaven which is stated to be both Non-Dual and Supreme Polarity (Taiji).), Abstract Existence (Type 1: Exists as the unifying principle of the cosmos), Non-Corporeal (Possesses no Physical form.), Creation (Is the Supreme Deity and a Creator Deity, having created the Universe), Summoning (Is able to summon any of the Gods of Heaven to his side including The Buddha himself.), Law Manipulation (Was appointed by Tai-Shang Lao-Chun to govern the Thirty-first to first levels of Deities.), Power Nullification, Transmutation, BFR (Banished Curtain Raising General from Heaven, transformed him into a Orge and took his Godhood away.), Telekinesis (Sends a Sword to stab the Curtain Raising General every Seven days.), Non-Physical Interaction (Able to interact with Buddha(s) who belong to "Non-Being" and the Gods of Heaven which exist as Non-Corporeal beings.), Chi Manipulation, Spatial Manipulation (In "The Cowherd and the Weaver Girl", the Jade Emperor creates a Bridge across the Silver River (Milky Way) so his daughter may see her husband, was able to summon the 4 Cardinal directions and all points on the Compass to the "The Banquet to Celebrate Peace in Heaven".), Sound Manipulation, Fragrance Manipulation, Conceptual Manipulation (Type 1: Some Stories state he helped create all Reality and the Concepts of Sound and Smell which was believed to be Dualism and Supreme Polarity.), Reality Warping, Elemental Manipulation (Created the Silver River so that his daughter could not see her Husband.), Sealing (Had the Four Dragons sealed in Mountains in the Four Dragons story.), Weather Manipulation (Was stated to be able to cause rain, but forgot to keep this promise in the story.), Power Bestowal (Gave Immortality/Godhood to many of the Gods of Heaven.), Probability Manipulation, Fate Manipulation, Time Manipulation, Disease Manipulation, Life Manipulation, Death Manipulation (The Jade Emperor rules over all other lower Heavens, and as such should possess the abilites of those of the Lower Heavens), Darkness Manipulation (Released a mist which turned the earth to darkness), Beyond-Dimensional Existence (Type 3: Some stories have The Jade Emperor exist in the Infinite Wuji, the difference between Three Heavenly One’s and The Jade Emperor is Wuji to Taiji.), Acausality (Type 1 & 4: The Flow of time in Heaven is not the same as on Earth.) and likely many more.

Attack Potency: At least Planetary (The Jade Emperor's meteor summoning threatened the entire planet), or Multiversal+ (Scales above all 10 Emperors with the exclusion of the Empress) | At least Outerverse Level (The Jade Emperor exists within and rules over all of Heaven which is both Non-Dual and Supreme Polarity, and exists as an the Avatar of the Three Heavenly Worthies, In the Journey to the West book, The Buddha himself considers the Jade Emperor to be superior, though this could be the Buddha being humble, Defeated the "Evil Entity", a being which was able to defeat all of Heaven) | Boundless (Is superior to his version in Chinese Mythology)

Speed: Omnipresent (Exists as the unifying principle of the cosmos and as such all things are one with him)

Lifting Strength: Outerversal

Striking Strength: Outerversal

Durability: Outerverse level

Stamina: Limitless (Spent millions of years before gaining Immortality cultivating Dao energy)

Range: Irrelevent

Standard Equipment: None

Intelligence: At least Nigh-Omniscient (Exists as the Principle of the Cosmos and should know all things.)

Weaknesses: His human form as Qin Shi Huang can be damaged and destroyed | None Notable

Empress Wu Zetian (Highest Leader of the Red Lane)[]

Prime phoenix — As the Phoenix Empress in her youth.

Empress Wu of Zetian of the Red Lane is the main antagonist of Satoshi during his time there and the first Ranked Emperor, being the Empress and the Secret Leader of the Red Lane. She is also known as the Phoenix Empress (鳳凰慈禧, Fènghuáng Huánghòu) who is said to rule the Heavens and the Earth and was also the creator of every weapon within the Red Lane as she is stated to have given each of the Emperors their respective weapon. Furthermore, she is the grandmother of the Tenth Emperor of the Red Lane, Xuanye and his sister Yi Jing. After dying during her fight with Satoshi and the Man, she is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. She succeeds in helping fight against the Bakunawa and the Family Head, ultimately being the one to kill his wife and ensnare the Bakunawa with some effort, being a key component in its takedown. As a result, she does eventually succeed in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. She is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to herself and being returned to the land of the Dead, but not before thanking Satoshi for her revival and her gratitude for being able to reunite with her grandchildren once more.

Powers and Stats[]

Key: Red Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Wu Zetian, Wu Zhao (武則天), Phoenix Empress (鳳凰慈禧, Fènghuáng Huánghòu)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Female

Age: At least 2,000 years old

Classification: Empress of the Red Lane, Empress of Heaven and Earth, Phoenix Empress, Representative of the Tao

Powers and Abilities: Superhuman Physical Characteristics (Is far superior to all of her Emperors), Immortality (Type 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9; as the Phoenix Empress), Regeneration (High-Godly; is said by the Man and Jade Emperor to be capable of regenerating from non-existence itself such that even if the universe dies alongside the concept of living, she will return), Nonduality (Type 3: Exists within and rules over Heaven which is stated to be both Non-Dual and Supreme Polarity (Taiji), Abstract Existence (Type 1: Exists as the unifying principle of the cosmos), Non-Corporeal (Possesses no Physical form as the Fenghuang), Creation (Created all the weapons of the Red Lane, having created the Universe as the Phoenix according to in-universe myths), Summoning (Via Gods of Love - Yuelao), Water Manipulation (Via Waters of Huangdi - Gonggong), Statistics Amplification (Via Part 1 - Love of Taiji and Life, Part 2 - Love of Wuji He Taijitu and Part 3 - Love of the Jade Emperor), Earth Manipulation (Via Final Heavenly Love: Twins of Love) and Duplication (Via Death of All Twins - Endless Multiplicity)

Attack Potency: At least Continental (Is said by Kulana when using Waters of Huangdi - Gonggong that “That tsunami alone will likely destroy the continent if it isn’t stopped") | Multi-Continental+ (During her and the Man's fight, they threatened the entirety of the Akarian continent casually) | Far Higher in Parts 1, 2 and 3 of her sword (She is superior to all the Emperors of the Red Lane) | Moon Level (She cuts a moon with Cheng Ying: Neutral Form - Lonely Beginning of the Huangdi: Eclipse) | Universe+ (During the Green Lane, she could cut a universe in half) | At least Multiverse+ (During the War, she is superior to everyone barring the Man, Jade Emperor and Devil)

Speed: At least Immeasurable (Superior to every Emperor of the Red Lane as she scales FAR above her grandson who can move at such a speed where time stops via Wu Wei) or Irrelevant (Scaling above the Qin Shi Huang/Jade Emperor who is this fast)

Lifting Strength: Immeasurable

Striking Strength: At least Moon Level (Cheng Ying: Neutral Form - Lonely Beginning of the Huangdi: Eclipse!” She thought to herself, immediately stabbing the blade into the Moon, slicing the entire Moon in two, cleaving it in equal halves only to then have her original dual blades thrown into her hands as her grandson was amazed) | Immeasurable

Durability: At least Multi-Continental or Moon Level (Scaling to her baseline Attack Potency) | Irrelevant (In her prime as durability is a mere idea of form or perception)

Stamina: Above Average (She fights for several hours during her fight with the Man and Satoshi during the Red Lane) | Limitless (As the Phoenix Empress)

Range: Irrelevant

Standard Equipment: Gan Jiang and Mo Ye (干將和莫邪)- Gan Jiang was the sword of a husband named Gan Jiang; Mo Ye was the sword of his wife, named Mo Ye. Like the inseparable couple, the two swords, one male and the other female, were not able to be separated. The husband, Gan Jiang, a blacksmith, was given a request to make a sword for the king. As the time of delivery drew near, Gan Jiang got more worried, for his fire was still not hot enough to forge the metal, and he feared he could not make the sword in time. Having understood the reason for her husband’s distress, the wife shed tears and knew that her husband would be executed if he could not deliver the sword on schedule. She decided to save her husband by throwing herself into the fire, thereby heating it enough to make the sword. When the husband got to know what she intended to do, he could not stop her, only to hear the wife saying, “we can meet again.” After her wife’s death, the husband Gang Jiang finally made two swords. He named the two swords Gan Jiang and Mo Ye. Putting the sword Mo Ye aside for him, he gave the sword Gan Jiang to the king. The news that Gan Jiang left the other sword for his own use got to the ears of the king, who was outraged and decided to execute him. “How can we unite?” asked Gan Jiang as he was being arrested. All of a sudden, the Mo Ye sword turned into a beautiful dragon. Afterwards, the Gan Jiang sword possessed by the king also disappeared. Six hundred years later, in a remote small town, the sword saw the dragon in the lake and immediately turned into a dragon—and they united again! The next day, the people in the town saw a new couple settle there. The husband was an excellent blacksmith, who only made agricultural instruments for people while steadfastly refusing to anyone, whether or not they asked, to make valuable swords. When he was at work, his wife would cool him with a fan and wipe sweat from his body. Therefore, Gan Jiang and Mo Ye were two swords of love.

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted/Genius (In combat and with regards to the Red Lane) | Nigh-Omniscient (Exists as the Principle of the Cosmos and should know all things; immensely knowledgeable when it comes to the World)

Weaknesses: When her swords are removed, she is weakened seemingly. | None Notable

Notable Attacks[]

Strongest Lady — As the Strongest Woman.

Phoenix Physiology: As the Fenghuang, she has limitless stamina and can control fire whilst also being virtually immortal.

“Gods of Love - Yuelao.” She said coldly as she clapped her hands together, summoning eight seals, just as everyone else was revived in that moment.

“That’s the seal from earlier, except at its most advanced stage yet.” Satoshi said calmly as he noticed the Man to his horror. “Know that for now, we are allies alongside the rest in this final war of absolute supremacy“ The Man said as Satoshi remembered the words of Taizong.

“Eight Sacred Animals - Open!” She said as a Phoenix, Dragon, Tortoise and Tiger appeared alongside a faceless dog, a sheep, a centipede and a winged lion appeared. “Those are the Hundun, Taowu, Taotie and Qiongqi.” The Jade Emperor explained as he was attacked only for him to dodge, just as the creatures began to attack everyone. “Daughter of Hell, attack the Four Sacred Creatures with your demonic abilities alongside them.” The Man said as Sakura reluctantly agreed and fought alongside the army. “You realise not! I am the Final Emperor! The Tenth Tower!” Wu explained as she jumped upwards with her twin blades, as the dead Emperors and Red Gang members appeared and fought the rest of the Army, as the Second Emperor stole the Ruyi Jingu Bang from Satoshi as he could hardly react, just as the Storm released itself and destroyed the roof of the building. “He’s fast!” Satoshi thought to himself as the Second Emperor returned to fight the rest of the Army alongside the rest of his Emperors. “FIGHT for the sake of the Monarchic Dynasty!” Xarxa said as they all fought the Army of Beasts and Men. “White Spirit Satoshi, use your Shadow Sword to attack her.” The Man explained as he jumped up, just as Wu did and violently struck her, as she wrapped herself around her twin swords with the Man striking her with his sword, just as he threw Satoshi upwards with the Shadow Sword as water began surrounding her in a tornado-like fashion, as they both saw the Storm firing down at the Building, just as she released her swords from her person.

“Waters of Huangdi - Gonggong.” She thought to herself as Satoshi soon slashed the tornado, as it never dispersed to the Man’s slight shock. “Use that red structure of yours.” The Man said to Satoshi as red energy surrounded him throughout his outer body as it quickly transformed into a humanoid structure to Wu’s shock. “Looks like we have our old fights!” She said as she violently struck the Man with her duel wield swords, as he casually parried the strikes away, as both their swords clashed as Satoshi pierced his sword through the water tornado, releasing it to her shock as she kicked the Man away only for him to still stand his ground, and use his sword as a foothold in the air. Upon this occurring, Satoshi grabbed it and handed it back to him, just as an Emperor appeared. “You fight for me!” She said to the Jade Emperor as he violently attacked the Man as both of them clashed with each other and struck him with his sword, sending him flying into multiple buildings as the Jade Emperor instantly healed. “He could likely take down the other Emperors with ease. If I was in mine own human form, he would have near-instantly killed me.” The Jade Emperor thought to himself as he teleported back to the Building. “Pangu: Celestial Wave.” He thought to himself as earthquakes occurred once again as his axe created massive waves, damaging the Four Sacred Animals as he noticed the Man was fighting Wu as she noticed Satoshi teleporting behind herself as earthen hands collapsed around Satoshi, as a white phoenix appeared in front of the Man as he felt himself slowly standing still. “Lunar Vortex - White Hole.” Taizong said from all the way below ground, sending a white hole flying towards him as Satoshi, using his foot, twisted the Shadow Sword underneath his hand, as the Man held it in his hand and struck the White Hole, destroying it. “Give me the Shadow Sword. I’ll show you how to properly use it so we can counter Wu.” The Man said as he held the Shadow Sword alongside the Dōjikiri Yasutsuna causing purple energy to surround his Golden Blade, as both him and Wu fought, seemingly on equal terms. “You were reincarnated whereas I need to unlock my full power to truly kill you!” Wu screamed in a seeming sense of madness as golden energy surrounded her from all possible places.

“Part 2 - Love of Wuji He Taijitu!” Wu thought to herself as her swords continued to glow with a pink energy as the Man struck her first sword, just as he was about to slash her hand off to her shock, sending that one flying. “Shadow Sword: Release.” The Man said as his eyes glowed silently and attacked Wu with ease, as he noticed the struck sword sent almost into him, as it collided with his Golden Sword, chaining it up, just as he noticed water surrounding him, only for purple energy to surround his body and absorb the water in an instant, as a shadowy entity appeared and fought Wu with ease, just as she absorbed it into her sword, only for him to stab her directly, as blood shot out of her mouth, as a golden dragon surrounded her and slowly healed her as a ritual circle appeared in the air, surrounding the entirety of the Red, Blue Lanes as well as Akaria to everyone’s shock. “Just how powerful are you?” Satoshi thought to himself as chains with red energy appeared from the circle, appearing to bind the entirety of the destroyed Lanes and Akaria, healing it over a slow period of time, as Wu felt the dragon surrounding her disappear into nothingness. “So that Sword’s ability is the ability to manipulate the lifeforce and soul and destroy the very spirit of all things it touches. That is truly dangerous.” Wu thought as she felt the winds of the Storm began to carry her upwards. “Dōjikiri Yasutsuna: Golden Ray” The Man thought to himself as a ray of light appeared from the sky above and fired at her, damaging her somewhat, as she saw everything transform into darkness as a shrine appeared in the middle of this. “Shadow Sword: Temple of Demonic Hell.” The Man said as her swords began to be devoured in darkness alongside the rest of her body, only for her to create a bright light, releasing herself from this ability with some difficulty. “Darkening Mist.” The Jade Emperor said as mist surrounded the Four Evil and Sacred Animals, as the Hundun easily evaded it, only for the mist to darken on the ground where he and the Allies were fighting. “Satoshi soon wielded his Sword from within the Okami as he struck Wu from behind and utterly attacked the Storm, causing it to seemingly be sealed away as his gourd absorbed it in that instant only to notice the Storm manifest again in an instant. “Shadow Fire.” The Man said as purple fire devoured Wu with ease, only for water to surround her being, as it transformed into a tsunami being aimed for Satoshi only for his shield to absorb the strike with ease.

“Part 3: Final Love of the Jade Emperor!” Wu said as pink energy was being absorbed into her twin Swords as Satoshi used his Eye to see black energy in the left sword and white energy in the right sword. “So its also Yin and Yang energy, thus likely representing the concepts of dark and light with male and female.” Satoshi explained as the Man noticed a bolt of lightning attacking him from above, as it was instantly absorbed into the Shadow Sword. “Dark Lightning: Repel.” The Man said as red lightning struck Wu as she wrapped her swords around herself only for the lightning to pass through the water, as her body started to crackle as he passed the sword to Satoshi, as the Eye was now fully manifested with him slamming her into the ground below, as water surrounded the entirety of the Red Lane, Blue Lane and Akaria to Kulana’s shock. “That tsunami alone will likely destroy the continent if it isn’t stopped!” Kulana thought to himself as Satoshi’s entire Dark Samurai armour glowed as flaming signs showed themselves on the top of the arms and on the back of the Dou as Satoshi passed it onto the Man once more, as they both felt the Creatures all attacking their Army, as Satoshi noticed her somewhat wounded. “The Shadow Sword can damage her. I can use this to my advantage. Yet just like before, my main weapons won’t work.” Satoshi thought to himself as she instantly appeared behind him and struck him in the back with both swords, sending him crashing to the ground as his Dark Samurai armour near-instantly broke with his Kabuto being utterly annihilated, save for his forehead heavily bleeding, as his Shadow Sword’s gem broke even further, cracking and destroyed to the Man’s utter shock, as his and Satoshi’s bodies were cloaked completely in purple energy, as his Samurai armour instantly healed, just as the Man closed the distance between himself and Wu in an instant, and struck her in the stomach with the Golden Sword as blood was spattered down her mouth, with a star appearing in front of the Man, just as Wu attempted to strike him down with her two swords, only for the star to redirect them and stab herself in the back, as purple energy appeared from her. “Barrier of Jade Hearts!” She thought to herself as a heart surrounded her, only for her heart to be destroyed from below, as she noticed the entire building being utterly annihilated. “Shadow Destruction: Gathering Winds.” The Man thought to himself as purple winds surrounded her in a tornado as the meteors were still above the Storm, as she noticed the Meteors completely exploding in her face at full speed with the Jade Emperor snapping his fingers as everyone on the ground was utterly shaken by the impact of this, yet upon the Meteors’ impact coming to Satoshi, the Shadow Sword’s Aura manifested into a Monkey-like entity to Satoshi’s shock, utterly defending him with ease, as the Man appeared behind her and stabbed her through with the Golden Sword and kicked her down into the ground. “So that ability of hers is Yin and Yang control through the swords. Cracking those twin swords will be the main issue and ultimate objective.” The Man thought to himself as he and Satoshi appeared in front of her instantly, with the Shadow Sword causing the Gan Jiang and Mo Ye to slowly crack away.

“Final Heavenly Love: Twins of Love!” She screamed as multiple meteors dropped onto the Building and clones of her appeared near her as the Man confronted her clones, fighting them with ease as a ritual circle appeared on the ground, causing the Chains to surround her twin swords with literal ease, as a dragon appeared in front of her, breathing large amounts of fire as the Monkey-shaped spirit struck the Dragon, causing great damage to their surroundings, as the Shadow Spirit struck the Dragon in its centre, absorbing it into itself as Wu remained calm, as he brutally stabbed her within the stomach, as the Water surrounded her, only to be absorbed into the Shadow Sword, as the clones were being wiped away by the Dōjikiri Yasutsuna, being absorbed into it. “Oni Way of Death: Golden Destruction.” The Man thought as an Oni-like being appeared and absorbed the final clones only to disappear as he stopped striking the clones with the Sword. “Now let’s kill her.” The Man thought as Wu glared at Satoshi and struck him with the Twin Swords with ease, causing his entire body to slowly bleed away, as pink energy began to be absorbed from him, as he was struck in the chest as the Man appeared behind her and stabbed her in the back with his Sword. “You will lose.” The Man said to himself, as he slashed the Twin Swords, breaking them apart to her shock, as he looked at Satoshi, only for water to drown him, as his Shadowy aura manifested completely and repelled the water away entirely. “They finally defeated Wu.” The Jade Emperor thought to himself as he smiled peacefully, as they all noticed the Creatures still existing, as Wu smiled psychotically.

“DEATH OF ALL: Twins - Endless Multiplicity!” Wu screamed as clones of every being she revived or summoned appeared, near-endlessly as they both looked utterly shocked, as they appeared in the Building with everyone looking at them. “I have to use my full power now!” Satoshi thought as the Man’s purple energy was absorbed into him, as he plunged the Sword into the ground, as a massive ritual circle occurred as Sakura smiled, pleased at what she saw. “Shadow Sword: Full Power!” Satoshi thought to himself as the Ritual Circle covered everything that they could all see. “That’s covered the Planet with ease at least! Its acting on his full power, for its is far beyond his own” Kulana said with partial amazement as it lit with purple flames, as the Clones were slowly sucked in, as he activated his Okami and struck the duplicate Emperors, sealing the original Emperors as a result, through a combination of the Ritual circle and the Sword. “So you also bear the Sword of Totsuka and Yata no Kagami.” Xarxa thought to himself as the Ritual circle acted like a black hole, sucking the Emperors away forever. “Now they’ve done it.” The Jade Emperor thought to himself as he teleported into the main portion of the building, sensing the Storm had disappeared in an instant as the Eight Sacred Beasts in their original forms attacked the Jade Emperor only for light to surround all of them except one as they were sealed. “Celestial Seal.” He thought as this occurred in an instant as Kulana looked partially shocked upon seeing the dog-like entity. “What is that?” He asked calmly as everyone else was injured beyond belief. “The Hundun. It is a creature of ultimate chaos, representing the primordial nothingness itself. It can only be sealed by one thing alone.” The Jade Emperor explained as his axe still remained. Satoshi looked at his axe with clear shock on his face, as the Man sweated for the first time, with only a single drop. “Why do you only use Pangu’s power?” He asked calmly. “I don’t just have Pangu’s power. I am above all.” The Jade Emperor said in response, as his axe slashed the air, reversing all the effects of the earthquake done before in that moment and before that with ease. “Sānqīng He Shangdi.” He thought as an egg appeared in his hand that turned gold, as the Hundun was instantly sealed into it, as he glared at Wu. “You are a true betrayer, for I was the first, in mine human form of Qin Shi yet you usurped my power and position.” The Jade Emperor explained as the egg disappeared completely, as she was bound in a silvery rope as he also looked at the Man. “Ah yes. You bear the Dōjikiri Yasutsuna. Your name is Minamoto no Yorimitsu.” The Jade Emperor explained as Amane looked utterly shocked, as did Satoshi and Sakura with the Man nodding. “I will send ye, Wu, to Diyu in the final Hell of Weighing and Zhuanlun - for you will die there forever.” He said as a red light appeared in front of her, as her body was utterly disintegrated in that moment, upon Minamoto noticing this, he tried to attack Satoshi only for a star-like seal to appear on his stomach.

Yi Jing (Red Lane)[]

Yi Jing (易經) was Satoshi's upperclassmen during his time at School and the granddaughter of Wu Zetian as well as the sister of Xuanye. After going to the Red Lane upon learning of Satoshi being there as the White Spirit, she sees her brother's dead body, putting her in a position where she no longer had the will to live, believing that Satoshi had betrayed her. After going to her grandmother's tower, she demanded why she was attacking Satoshi, allowing her to learn the truth behind her existence: Her parents had died during a mission serving the Red Lane, causing her mind to shatter as she aimed to kill Satoshi and Satoshi alone. Upon noticing that Sakura was with him, she felt a great deal of dissatisfaction towards the pair, whilst seeing no reason to hold back, resulting in her almost killing the pair. Despite this, she would have a change of heart upon seeing her grandmother fighting the Man, betraying everything she stood for. After her grandmother's death, she would commit suicide, realising that there is no point in living without her family members. Despite this, she is eventually revived during the Green Lane to help fight against the Family Head and Pangobo Takayushi and kill the Bakunawa. She would, as would the others, fail the second task, although she eventually succeeded in helping take down the Family Head, only for the man to shoot himself; and for Pangobo to die by Satoshi's hand. She is then possessed by the Devil during the War to fight against Satoshi, ultimately accepting the latter's superiority to herself and being returned to the land of the Dead, but not before thanking Satoshi for being her junior classman.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 8-C | 7-A | 6-C | At least High 6-A

Name: Yi Jing (易經)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Female

Age: Presumably 22

Classification: Sister of the Tenth Emperor of the Red Lane, Granddaughter of Wu Zetian

Powers and Abilities: Statistics Amplification (Via amplifying her usage of energy), Surface Scaling and Water Walking (She can walk on water), Afterimage Creation, Stealth Mastery (She can enhance her speed via using chi), Minor Illusion Creation and Duplication (With the Crow Art, she can make living, identical clones that can aid her in combat, use her techniques, telepathically relay information back to her when they're destroyed, and act as distractions, among other things), Shapeshifting (She can turn into crows), Summoning (Can summon numerous crows to distract her enemies, especially during her fight against Satoshi)

Attack Potency: Building Level (Should be equal to Xuanye who can slice buildings) | Multi-Continental+ (Should be equal to Xuanye) | Planetary+ (Fights Satoshi during the Red Lane who can create a Ritual Circle that is as large as the planet)

Speed: Hypersonic+ (Can casually dodge Satoshi's gunfire) | At least FTL (Is likely equal to Xuanye)

Lifting Strength: Class P (Could damage Moons)

Striking Strength: Building Level | Multi-Continental+ (Superior to Damien)

Durability: Multi-Continental+ (Far superior to Damien) | Planetary (Is likely far superior to Hajime)

Stamina: Above Average

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (She is smarter than Satoshi) | Genius (in combat)

Notable Abilities[]

Crow Manipulation (烏鴉操控, Wūyā cāokòng): She can control multiple birds at the same time and from a great distance. Yi Jing can also share vision with the birds, allowing her to see what they see. The user can manipulate multiple crows at the same time from an extended range away from themselves. Additionally, the user can also share vision with the birds, making the technique perfect for surveillance. The crows are absolutely obedient, so they can also be used offensively, even at the cost of the bird's own life with Yi Jing being able to call the birds by making "caw" sounds.

Blue Lane[]

The Man[]

Minamoto no Yorimitsu (or simply, the Man) is the leader of the Blue Lane. He fights Satoshi after his underling, Amane, takes Sakura hostage, leading to the two having a showdown that results in Satoshi nearly dying. Despite this, Amane betrays him, leading to the Man slicing his underling's arm off and committing suicide by forcing the entire area to explode.

He is eventually reanimated in the Red Lane to help fight against the leader of the Red Lane, Empress Wu of Zetian where he fights her off without much effort.

2 years later, he helped Satoshi fight against the Green Lane in the form of fighting against the Family Head who sacrificed himself to summon the Bakunawa, leading to all sides convening to attack it and the Family Head. Eventually, they all managed to take down the Bakunawa, leading to the Family Head killing himself.

1 year after that, he helped fight against the Devil briefly only to be possessed and fight Satoshi himself. After a long battle, he would eventually be knocked out of his possessed state once the Devil himself, leading to the Man to accept that Satoshi was superior to him, with this leading to him and Satoshi's other allies being returned to the land of the Dead.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: 8-C, varies from 8-B to at least 6-B in the Blue Lane | At least 8-C to 6-A in the Red Lane | Varies from 5-C to 3-A in the Green Lane | 2-A as a Devil/When Alive | 2-A with the Shadow Sword

Key: Alive in the Blue Lane | Reincarnated in the Red Lane, Green Lane and the War | Devil Form | With the Shadow Sword

Name: Minamoto no Yorimitsu (源頼光), Mulciber

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Several hundred years old

Classification: Japanese folk hero, leader of the Blue Lane

Powers and Abilities:

Social Influencing (Is the leader of the Blue Lane), Extrasensory Perception, Enhanced Senses (Is far superior to Damien who can sense people from countries or dimensions away), Life Manipulation (Over the Blue Lane), Supernatural Willpower (He willed himself to live after learning of Amane's death) and Martial Arts (Whilst unseen, he is likely a very skilled Martial artist as he is able to dismantle Samantha's martial attacks in seconds)

Fire Manipulation, Status Effect Inducement, Power Nullification, Non-Physical Interaction, Absorption (Via Oni Way of Death: Golden Destruction), Soul Manipulation and BFR with Illusion Manipulation as well as Madness Manipulation (Type 2/3 - When in close range: During the Red Lane, the blade made the Cho Hai go mad and during the Green Lane, this blade made the Family Head want to kill himself. In addition, when looking at the blade, a golden dragon appears glaring at the opponent, breathing fire near them, only to be beheaded in an instant as the notion of madness overtakes them) as well as Light Manipulation (Via Dōjikiri Yasutsuna: Golden Ray)

Possession, Conceptual Manipulation, Fear Manipulation, Empathic Manipulation and Soul Manipulation (He can passively resist being possessed by the Shadow Sword which causes fear and constant negativity in humans on the conceptual and spiritual level; and he is also generally seen to be emotionless)

Same abilities and resistances as before plus Fear Manipulation, Empathic Manipulation and Conceptual Manipulation (Forces the very concept of fear into a entity's beating heart and can even cause a person to kill themselves with the mere mention of his name. Upon being reincarnated, the mention of his existence and mere presence caused the Family Head to slowly go insane)

As the Creator of the Shadow Sword, he should have access to:

Accelerated Development (As shown with summoning of Mana),
Empathic Manipulation and Soul Manipulation (Can remove emotions and damage the soul upon contact)
Passive Statistics Amplification, Healing, Power Absorption, Causality Manipulation and Power Modification (Can absorb any attack used against him when The Ruler is activated. All manner of attacks or weakening that target him are turned into healing and strengthening, making anything negative towards him positive)
Creation, Status Effect Inducement, Disease Manipulation, Corrosion Inducement, Mind Manipulation and Absorption (Via Mana or by devouring the enemy in the concept of hatred, annihilating their soul)
Teleportation (Can teleport to different places with the Ritual Circle)
Animal Manipulation (Mana lions)
Resurrection (via the Ritual Circle)
Reality Warping (He can control reality with the Shadow Sword)
Durability Negation, Damage Transferal and Breath Attack (Via his Mana)
BFR, Curse Manipulation, Status Effect Inducement and Darkness Manipulation (Via Shadow Sword: Temple of Demonic Hell)
Electricity Manipulation and Intangibility (Via Shadow Sword: Dark Lightning: Repel)
Conceptual Manipulation and Mind Manipulation' (Via Scar of Shadow which allows him "to reopen ALL of the mental, emotional, conceptual, psychological and physical wounds a person has ever received in their lives")

Heat Manipulation with Mana (Mana transcends the very definition of logic), Power Nullification with Mana (Mana poisoned Kento, a devil-angel hybrid) and Sleep Manipulation with Mana (Whilst unseen, every user of Mana in the World does have this capability), Power Bestowal and Statistics Reduction with Mana Zone (Every Mana user), Time Manipulation with Mana Zone: (Mana allows for the creation of time; Time doesn't exist in the World)

Same abilities as above but infinitely enhanced plus Possession and Immortality (Type 2, 5, 8, 9 - Is a devil who is beyond space-time and the concepts of life and death)

Is resistant to: Beyond Dimensional Existence, Higher Dimensional Manipulation, Acausality, Matter Manipulation, Mathematics Manipulation, Age Manipulation, BFR, Biological Manipulation, Causality Manipulation, Physics Manipulation, Probability Manipulation, Reality Warping, Fate Manipulation, Soul Manipulation, Void Manipulation, Law Manipulation, Weather Manipulation, Death Manipulation, Mind Manipulation Necromancy, BFR, Biological Manipulation, Organic Manipulation, Perception Manipulation, Plot Manipulation, Pain Manipulation, Plant Manipulation, Chaos Manipulation, Power Bestowal, Power Absorption, Damage Reduction, Earth Manipulation, Resistance Negation, Size Manipulation, Sound Manipulation, Heat Manipulation, Time Manipulation, Vector Manipulation, Transmutation, Illusion Creation, Ice Manipulation, Weapon Control, Water Manipulation, Death Manipulation, Life Manipulation and Poison Manipulation (All of which by virtue of being a devil; Resisted Amane's Sniper Poison which instantly kills people)

Attack Potency: Building Level (Casually slices buildings with his swordsmanship), Varies from City Block Level to at least Country Level (Should at least superior to Samantha who is herself likely superior to the Police Officers in Akaria who can destroy city blocks during the War on Drugs - He also upscales from Hajime who can destroy the Fortress of the Blue Lane which could withstand the forces of a country) | At least Building Level to Multi-Continental+ (Slices a building during his fight with Wu; Fought Wu who threatened the entirety of Akaria, itself composed of numerous continents) | Varies from Moon Level (Could slice the Bakunawa's moons casually) to Universe+ (Could also beat all 10 Emperors of the Red Lane; also sliced entire universes during the War on Drugs in the Green Lane) | Multiverse+ (Superior to every single Emperor with the exception of the Jade Emperor; fought all of the Emperors and Kings of the Purple Lane)

Speed: Hypersonic+ (Is far superior to Satoshi who could avoid gunfire) | FTL+ (Fought all Ten Emperors, each of whom are faster than light in the Red Lane) | Immeasurable (Is infinitely superior to the likes of Damian, Satoshi and Hajime, each of whom can casually move in stopped time) | Far Higher in his true form

Lifting Strength: Class 25 (In the Red Lane, he lifted buildings casually) | Varies from Class P (Could damage Moons during the Green Lane) to Universal or Infinite when alive (could lift the universes he sliced during the Green Lane) | Far Higher in his true form

Striking Strength: Building Level (Casually slices buildings with his swordsmanship), Varies from City Block Level to at least Country Level (Should be at least equal in power to the Family Head's Wife who was able to fight Wu - with Wu being able to casually destroy city blocks during her brief fight with the Family Head's wife since she is able to casually drown entire cities like Beiping in water during her fight with Minamoto, which would include city blocks. Additionally, he upscales from Hajime who can destroy the Fortress of the Blue Lane casually, which could withstand the forces of a country) | At least Building Level to Multi-Continental+ (Slices a building during his fight with Wu; Fought Wu who threatened the entirety of Akaria, itself composed of numerous continents) | Varies from Moon Level (Could slice the Bakunawa's moons casually) to Universal (During the Green Lane, he sliced a universe with ease) | Multiverse+ (Superior to every single Emperor of the Red Lane) | Multiverse+ (In his true form or with the Shadow Sword)

Durability: Building Level (Withstands being pushed into buildings), varies from City Block Level to Country Level (Superior to Samantha who survived the nuke that wiped out the Blue Lane and several city blocks, also upscaling massively from his nephew, Hajime, who could survive Aloa Arundel's Level 3: Poisoned World of a Thousand Miles which threatened Korea; also upscales from every single Korean King who could threaten Korea casually and he also survived the entire country being destroyed in a countrywide flood during the War) | At least Building Level to Multi-Continental+ (Survived being thrown into multiple buildings during his fight with Wu, the same one who could damage all of Akaria during their fight in the Red Lane) | Varies from Moon Level (Could slice the Bakunawa's moons casually) to Universal (During the Green Lane, he sliced a universe with ease) | Multiverse+ (Superior to every single Emperor of the Red Lane)

Stamina: Infinite (Is a devil in human form; is never shown running out of stamina)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks | Building Level to City Block Level to Country Level (In the Blue Lane which he could casually destroy) | Multi-Continental+ (His fight with Wu destroyed all of Akaria) | Varies from Moon Level (Could slice the Bakunawa's moons casually) to Universal (Destroyed universes during the Green Lane War) | Multiverse+ in his true form | Multiverse+ with the Shadow Sword

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (Led the Blue Lane for several hundred years. He is also smart enough to identify every single Lane after being revived and is immensely perceptive) | Genius (in combat; was able to manipulate Sakura with his words alone and is smarter than every single student including Aloa Arundel who is a genius)

Standard Tactics: Minamoto typically defeats his opponent with immense speed and even when against opponents at the same level of attack power and speed, he always comes out on top, typically by slicing their head off as he also usually fights for the kill, rarely if ever sitting idly by. Against opponents with more abilities than him such as those of the Purple Lane, Thomas Fujiwara or Damian Alanis, he quickly dismantled them, threatening to kill them with ease. He rarely uses the Shadow Sword but when he does, he usually decimates the opponent with immense speed and precision.

Dōjikiri Yasutsuna

Standard Equipment: The Dōjikiri Yasutsuna and Shadow Sword (very rarely). The Dōjigiri (童子切, "Slayer of Shuten-dōji") is a tachi-type Japanese sword that has been identified as a National Treasure of Japan. This sword is one of the "Five Swords Under Heaven" (天下五剣 Tenka-Goken). Dōjigiri is sometimes called "the yokozuna of all Japanese swords" along with Ōkanehira (ja:大包平) because of its perfection; it is of great historical value as one of the oldest extant katana-type weapons. The quality and the artistic value of the blade is exquisite, it has been kept in good preservation, and the legend tied to the sword is notable.

Shadow Dual Sword — Using the two weapons at the same time.

The Shadow Sword (Tula Harba) is a broadsword with an eye in the middle. It allows him to absorb and control Mana, teleport, create rituals, absorb virtually anything and summon the World of Darkness at will alongside Existence Erasure and true Durability Negation. He can do things like wrap it in Mana, absorb energy, revive the dead. He can also use both weapons simultaneously.

Weaknesses: He can be manipulated and possessed. | None Notable with the Shadow Sword or in his true form

Notable Attacks[]

Dōjikiri Yasutsuna: Golden Ray - Fires a ray of light from the sky.

Oni Way of Death: Golden Destruction - Summons an oni to absorb souls.

The Shadow Sword (Tula Harba) is a broadsword with an eye in the middle. It allows him to absorb and control Mana, teleport, create rituals, absorb virtually anything and summon the World of Darkness at will alongside Existence Erasure and true Durability Negation. He can do things like wrap it in Mana, absorb energy, revive the dead.

Shadow Sword: Temple of Demonic Hell summons a huge shrine and devours the enemy and area in darkness, teleporting the enemy away.

Scar of Shadow is an ability that comes from the Shadow Sword, allowing him to reopen the mental, emotional, conceptual, psychological and physical wounds a person has ever received in their lives.

Note[]

His reincarnated form is a different stage of power and is the same as his living counterpart although with the obvious exception that he is dead. For vs battles, he will be fighting as his alive self.

Summary[]

Amane was the Second in Command in the Blue Lane, being second only to Minamoto no Yorimitsu in terms of rank. Using his position, he threatened and took full control of the Blue Gang to wreak havoc on his enemies such as Samantha, a member of the Thought Police and her Geisha. Some time after, he found out that Satoshi Fujiwara (under the alias of the White Spirit) had invaded the Blue Lane, intent on taking down the Blue Lane from the top-down with Amane commanding his soldiers to fire at him, also using this opportunity to kidnap Sakura Jigoku, Satoshi's then to-be love interest by forcibly using a taser on her, electrocuting her, leaving Satoshi helpless to defend her. Shortly after this, Satoshi would manage to find his way to the Blue Lane's headquarters, using Samantha as the diversion, causing Amane to mock her only to be sent flying back into the headquarters' door with a single punch to the chest. Samantha would then fight Amane with Satoshi also helping, leading to Amane to reveal his sniper and poison Satoshi with a red light, causing him to suffer significantly as he then turned to attack Samantha, only for Satoshi to get up and continue fighting, leading to Amane then forcing his hands to become a pistol, shooting Samantha in the stomach as her geisha also appeared from the roof in an attempt to jump him, albeit to no avail as they were immediately in a near-death state in mere seconds, forcing Satoshi to then turn his wrist into a sawblade and shotgun, shooting Amane in the face and attempting to slice his neck to decapitate him, ultimately failing although the shotgun blast knocked him out. After the Man had practically won against Satoshi and his allies, Amane betrayed him, claiming that “You’re too dangerous to be left alive, Sir. Now die.” Amane said coldly as the spot where his leader was stabbed increased in size. “Your veins will increase and pop out due to the poison’s aftereffects, meaning you can die where you stand….!” Amane thought to himself as he was kicked from behind, sending him to the ground, as he manifested his pistol and shot him with blue, red and green bullets all at once, only to hear a metallic clang". After this, the Man killed himself but not before slicing off Amane's arm, leading to the doctor, Kulana to revive and reanimate him.

Because of this, he helped Satoshi fight during the Red Lane against the Pak Tsz and Cho Hai, leading to the Man appearing, helping his former underling fight the rest of the Red Lane's forces as he then watched the Man fight against Wu of Zetian, the final Emperor. After this battle, the Man had his true name of Minamoto no Yorimitsu revealed, also allowing him to become the leader of the Blue Lane as he allied himself with Satoshi officially, even allying himself with Samantha.

2 years later, he helped Satoshi fight against the Green Lane, leading to Pangobo, the second Gang leader of the Lane, to summon his sniper, Lizezo to attack Amane whilst the Family Head forced his own snipers to jump him alongside him; a rare moment of camaraderie from the two enemies as Amane used his skills to damage Lizezo by firing Blood Poison and Venom into his shoulder... but as soon as the snipers jumped him, this happened:

“Unleash the minigun.” One of the snipers said, causing one of the helicopters to open its roof, firing off a minigun at Amane with the enemy Sniper using a Stealth Jet to blindside Amane and just as Satoshi went onto nearly kill one of the helicopter pilots, the Sniper jumped down, nearly crushing Amane’s neck as he jumped out of the way. “Talk about ugly, son of a bitch.” Amane said as they readied themselves for the close quarter fight, as 3 more snipers appeared like robots, ready to end Amane and thus crush the Blue Lane for the Family Head and Pangobo, taking out a major enemy as he knew that this might end as more helicopters swarmed him alongside enemy drones. “If I am going to die here…” Amane thought to himself, remembering his final moments with his Boss, the true leader of the Blue Lane before his death ‘Amane, just live on for as long as you can, for you truly were the best of the best as a right-hand and perhaps a true friend to myself.” Minamoto said as his very existence was erased with Amane kneeling to him in response’ only to never kneel to any of them, knowing he had to survive for the Blue Lane’s future… using his fingers to twist his hands into shotguns and pistols. “I AIN’T DYING HERE LIKE SOME BITCH!” He thought to himself, mercilessly using Level 2 and 3 of Blood Poison, attempting to kill everyone, barely able to backflip as bullets hit his legs, feet, shoulders and arms as he grimaced, realising this was it as he gave it everything he had, punching a few of the snipers in the head as Pangobo’s men in the Thought Police appeared from a league away, firing huge rounds of bullets with them being countered by Amane’s own men from the Blue Gang. “I gotta do this!” Amane thought to himself as the Enemy Sniper then stabbed Amane in the chest, causing blood to spill. “What’s your name, asshole?!” Amane screamed as Damien used invisibility to appear behind him, stabbing him in the back as Saint George spewed meteors from above, destroying a majority of the tower in the process. “Ah… fuck… sorry.. Minamoto… Satoshi… I couldn’t do shit!” Amane thought as he was burning up. “Always one to disappear, aren’t we in our lowest moments, Damien?” Amane said, barely moving his eye to its corner to witness Damien, elbowing him in the face. “You goddamn simp!” Amane said to him, remaining unfettered despite his extreme injuries. “Blood Poison: Level 4!” Amane screamed, using his blood supply and causing a huge explosion that destroyed the entire Tower, the surrounding helicopters and slightly damaged the Stealth Jet that contained the Family Head. “The name’s… Lizezo D-!” He was about to say as Satoshi was horrified. “Amane!” Satoshi screamed as he witnessed Amane having created a blood black hole that could wipe away an entire island only to be contained within the Tower’s nearest surroundings as the enemy Sniper knew he couldn’t escape as the Disappearing boy wasn’t coming to save him. “BOSS! BOSS!” Lizezo screamed as Pangobo was deeply angered but composed, smiling truthfully. He watched from his building as the Family Head was taken aback by this unforeseen damage to his jet, firing two payloads of explosive water and nuclear warheads in revenge, unironically smiting Lizezo, moments before Ferdinand came to the rescue and sliced the Sniper’s head clean off his shoulders with one arm as Damien was angered, teleporting moments before the blood black hole devoured everything in range as Amane’s nonexistent self… smiled, knowing that he was of service to the Blue Lane and Minamoto no Yorimitsu even in death as Kulana was deeply agitated by this. Satoshi went to the remains of the tower, seeing that even Kulana’s Sniper was gone as a result of his sacrifice. There was no time for tears… the War was not over. He glared at the helicopters from below. “Our Sniper is gone?!” Ming Hao and Xian thought to themselves as they were back at the conference room. “He’s dead?!” Samantha thought to herself, remembering when she fought Amane in the Blue Lane and briefly allied herself with him. “This is what you get, White Spirit… your loss is inevitable.” The Family Head said, flying away as Satoshi clenched his fist tighter. “Must I do everything myself?” Pangobo asked himself, firing a rocket-propelled missile from a Javelin Rocket Launcher, only for a missile to come flying, aimed directly at the Family Head’s damaged jet and directly hitting. “Who hit me?!” The Family Head thought to himself, questioning if it was Satoshi or Pangobo as Pangobo was shocked. “So Satoshi diverted my missile?... No… it hit… but…” He thought to himself coldly. “Damn betrayer!” The Family Head thought to himself, deeply angered without doubt. "Now that my right hand man is gone.... let the War continue." Pangobo thought to himself as Satoshi then immediately grappled himself onto one of the helicopters, using his sword, the Cheng Ying to slice it in two, grabbing the pilot and throwing him headfirst into the second helicopter, activating Blood Poison, destroying it as he teleported onto the Third Helicopter, using his knife to immediately stab the sniper in the back only for the man to fight back, however this would be fruitless as he was kicked off of the helicopter only to grab on. “You are foolish.” Satoshi said, using his flamethrower and the Mist portion of Amane’s sniper from his own wrist device, gassing the pilot and using a drone to remotely control the helicopter, using it to destroy as many as he could.... Destroying about 4 of them, immediately teleporting back to the conference room as Ferdinand asked him to calm down, only to be grabbed by his neck. “Where is Hinata? Sora?! Where are my children? Where is Samantha?!” He asked coldly. “With Damien… where… I don’t know….” He said as Satoshi’s eyes dilated in shock. “You are worthy of your title as White Spirit… Hajime is dead.” Ferdinand himself said with shock, sadness and pride, understanding his feelings of anger as Satoshi was stunned briefly but snapped back to reality as the Family Head flew back to the underground tower located near the School, purposefully downing his Jet, knowing that this was one of many. “The War is not over… it has barely started… the skies may rain blood in mutiny… but you all… Akaria… Pangobo… and now the Blue and Red Lanes will be crushed under my boot.” The Family Head said to himself; as Pangobo Takayushi, the 2nd Gang’s Leader, was unsurprised and was ready to sacrifice the Family Head as long as he maintained his control over the Green Lane, drugs and women.

With that, Amane sacrificed himself, although it was not in vain, with Satoshi and his allies avenging him by having the Family Head and Pangobo killed.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 8-C | At least 7-C or 5-B with his Blood Black Hole | 7-A when reanimated after the Blue Lane

Key: Blue Lane | Red Lane | Green Lane

Name: Amane

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Unknown

Classification: Assassin, second in command of the Blue Lane

Powers and Abilities:

Base

Martial Arts, Acrobatics (Enhanced Condition), Supernatural Willpower (Survived being bumrushed by Samantha; also survived being attacked by Pangobo and the Family Head's strongest snipers)

Poison Manipulation, Durability Negation and Limited Transmutation (Amane can control the 'Lethal Doses' of any substance he is exposed to within his range, effectively allowing him to turn anything into a deadly poison. Even oxygen, hydrogen, blood and "interactions" can be affected by Blood Poison), Information Analysis (He is able to calculate the lethal dosage of a given substance through Blood Poison), Resistance Negation, Enhanced Poison Manipulation and Enhanced Paralysis Inducement (Blood Poison can cause immediate paralysis), Matter Manipulation (Atomic or Macro-Quantum - Scaling off of Satoshi), Power Modification (He can modify the lethal dosage in his opponents attack), Passive Reactive Evolution and Invulnerability (He can control Lethal Dosage's to gain an immunity to any attack he has been subjected to such as against Satoshi. This immunity is so comprehensive that the attack is not able to even harm him as he can gain immunity to his opponent and their attack in a single minute), Limited Regeneration (Low; can regenerate his arms with technology)

Mist Manipulation and Enhanced Poison Manipulation, Sleep Manipulation and Energy Projection (The mist can infect Satoshi's innards even when he is wearing a mask) and Invisibility ("Blue light fires a mist-like poison that can remain invisible to the naked eye")

Venom Manipulation and Size Manipulation (“Using that venom will allow for a good move into his eventual death!” Satoshi thought as the Sword glowed with a cold, purple aura and kept it plunged in there, as he felt his grip slowly weakening, as it was dropped on the ground. “So… you actually managed to damage me. Impressive.” The Man said as his golden blade began to glow silently, as he smiled from underneath his mask. “Dōjikiri Yasutsuna.” The Man said to Satoshi’s shock as his veins began to glow green; as upon him attempting to strike down Satoshi who was beginning to bleed out himself, he felt a blade-like bullet stab him in the back; noticing Amane behind him, with one arm. “So, you betrayed me in such a dire moment. How paltry of you to do so, now of all times. To think your arm was gone after such a weak attack.” The Man said as Amane’s expression became cold and sullen. “You’re too dangerous to be left alive, Sir. Now die.” Amane said coldly as the spot where his leader was stabbed increased in size. “Your veins will increase and pop out due to the poison’s aftereffects, meaning you can die where you stand….!” Amane thought to himself as he was kicked from behind him, sending him to the ground, as he manifested his pistol and shot him with blue, red and green bullets all at once, only to hear a metallic clang")

Attack Potency: Building Level (Superior to the Cho Hai and Pak Tsz in the Red Lane who can freeze entire small buildings with ice; should be equal to Pangobo Takayushi) | Small Town Level or Planetary (Via the blood black hole)

Speed: At least FTL (Can fight Damien)

Lifting Strength: Unknown

Striking Strength: Building Level or Country Level (He can fight Damien in Close Quarters Combat)

Durability: Building Level

Stamina: Above Average or Superhuman (Survives getting shot in the face, sliced in the neck and in the stomach as well as having his arm cut off)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks

Intelligence: Gifted (He is smart enough to identify how to fight the Green Lane snipers and identify the sniper's range despite being in the rain) | Genius (in combat; can analyse multiple things happening at once)

Equipment: A Sniper Amane carries which has 3 lights: red, green and blue.

Weaknesses: He can be manipulated and his emotions can be controlled. He plays around and hardly gets serious unless he absolutely has to.

Notable Attacks:

Blood Poison: An ability that fires blood and poisons a person via contact - (“Red.” Amane said coldly as Satoshi’s mouth still poured out blood but in a lesser amount compared to before. “That sniper can’t regenerate on its own, therefore meaning that something else is going on-” Satoshi thought to himself as he felt his eyes begin to bleed profusely to his shock. “This isn’t the illness! This is his ability!” Satoshi thought to himself as he felt cracks racing through his body, and especially his legs. “Yes. You won’t get past this, even with an explanation. Red allows me to control the blood of an opponent through prior contact. As such, any contact we may have had via an altercation that is previous to this counts. In your case and in any other, poisoning is the end all, be all.” Amane explained as Satoshi felt himself being pushed onto the ground from the ceiling as he felt himself going numb. “So this is the final effect, huh?” Satoshi asked coldly as his sword began to pierce him in the stomach. “Any contact with blood from you… will ironically be fatal to you.” He continued to explain as Amane went up to him and ripped his mask off of his face, revealing his true appearance")

Blood Black Hole: Blood Poison: Level 4 (“Amane!” Satoshi screamed as he witnessed Amane having created a blood black hole that could wipe away an entire island only to be contained within the Tower’s nearest surroundings as the enemy Sniper knew he couldn’t escape as the Disappearing boy wasn’t coming to save him. “BOSS! BOSS!” Lizezo screamed as Pangobo was deeply angered but composed, smiling truthfully. He watched from his building as the Family Head was taken aback by this unforeseen damage to his jet, firing two payloads of explosive water and nuclear warheads in revenge, unironically smiting Lizezo, moments before Ferdinand came to the rescue and sliced the Sniper’s head clean off his shoulders with one arm as Damien was angered, teleporting moments before the blood black hole devoured everything in range as Amane’s nonexistent self… smiled, knowing that he was of service to the Blue Lane and Minamoto no Yorimitsu even in death as Kulana was deeply agitated by this. Satoshi went to the remains of the tower, seeing that even Kulana’s Sniper was gone as a result of his sacrifice. There was no time for tears… the War was not over) where it is a suicide attack that can destroy an entire town or planet at maximum capacity.

The Purple Lane[]

The Purple Lane is a portion of Akaria and is found on the north side of the Akarian continent, with its capital being Hanseong where the 5 Kings reside. It is called Korus. It is heavily implied to be a technologically advanced state, almost being as advanced as the Red Lane, according to Aloa Arundel, the daughter of the Final King, Yeongjo. Whilst most of the Purple Lane is unseen due to a considerable amount of it being annihilated by Satoshi (accidentally) within the World of Darkness after using the State of Brahman, it can likely be assumed to be quite big since it is similar in size to the Red Lane (which is the country of China). Unlike the other Lanes, the 5 Kings are mostly mysterious and are said to be able to destroy countries. It, like the other Lanes, is eventually destroyed during the Green Lane's War on Drugs.

Standard Abilities[]

Weapon Mastery (Over swords or bows), Martial Arts, Genius Intelligence, Reality Warping and Acrobatics The Kings each live in Houses. In their houses:

Reality Warping: They each have complete control over their houses

Law Manipulation: Within the domain, their attacks always hit.

Power Nullification via Homing Attack: As seen by Hyegong's control of earthen-based raindrops

Statistics Amplification: They can amplify their powers within the Towers to an unknown extent

Teleportation: As seen when Hyegong teleports around

Dimensional Travel and Subjective Reality: By Hyegong controlling Jeju Island within the House.

The Kings aside from 2, possesses the power of Korean deities.

Hyegong (The Effeminate King)[]

King woman — The only picture that he has :D

Hyegong, the Effeminate King (혜공왕 惠恭王) was the 5th King of the Purple Lane. He was a flamboyant character who asked his opponent, Damian Artúros Alanis West if he liked men, to which he vehemently denied, claiming that he had love for one girl (Sakura Jigoku). Despite the fight Hyegong put up, the King eventually died at Damian's hands. He is revived during the Green Lane to fight against the Family Head and Pangobo, summoning 60,000 men in the process.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: High 6-C | 6-B via rumours | 7-A | High 6-A | Possibly 3-A in his House

Key: Purple Lane | Green Lane

Name: Hyegong, the Effeminate King (혜공왕 惠恭王)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Unknown, was called a King but was also a female

Age: 22 | 22 at death

Classification: Lowest King of the Purple Lane and wielder of Samsin Halmoni

Powers and Abilities:

Abilities

Summoning (He is able to summon stone soldiers and Dybbuk), Regeneration Negation (Is able to make it so that Damien was permanently blinded before going to the Afterlife), Extrasensory Perception, Enhanced Senses (Could fight Damien who can see through people), Precognition (Through using flames and sensing the opponent's location), Hammermanship (He can use hammers and threads; “Hyeonmu gang-yojeo (Basaltic Hammer)” to summon a hammer"), Creation, Reality Warping, Water Manipulation, Life Manipulation and Concept Manipulation (“I control the concept of clothing! You can’t win!” The King said"; drains the opponent of their blood), Earth Manipulation, Plant Manipulation (Could control raindrops and palm trees), Immortality (Types 1, 2, 3, 4, and 8 - Hyegong can survive most injuries by remaining in his House), Regeneration (Low-Mid up to High-Godly: Samsin Halmoni makes it so that Hyegong cannot die), Additional Arms and Limited Elasticity (Via controlling clothing), Cloth Manipulation and Thread Manipulation (Hyegong can use his threads to weaken a person by making them naked).

Reality Warping: He has complete control over his house.

Law Manipulation: Within the domain, his attacks mostly always hit.

Power Nullification via Homing Attack: As seen by his control of earthen-based raindrops

Statistics Amplification: He never shows this but he is able to amplify his power.

Teleportation: He can teleport wherever he wants.

Dimensional Travel and Subjective Reality: By controlling Jeju Island

Attack Potency: Large Island Level (Could create Jeju Island; "Jeju Island!” The King said, immediately allowing his hands and legs to bear the brunt of a full island") | Mountain Level (Summoned the Volcanoes of the Jeju Island that were as large as islands) | Country Level by rumours (He could summon the forces equivalent to a country; “Dybbuk! Come on out!” The Effeminate King screamed as he summoned thirty giants who had volcanoes for hands. “These are the country-forces, huh?” Damien thought to himself") | Possibly Universal (“This house I made… the House of the Final King… this can host an endless amount of space in its inside forms.” The King screamed)

Speed: Massively Hypersonic+ (Should be superior to Damien who can dodge gunfire casually) | Faster than Light/Infinite (Via creating the House)

Lifting Strength: Class T (Mountain Level - Could lift and create volcanoes)

Striking Strength: Large Island Level (Could create Jeju Island; "Jeju Island!” The King said, immediately allowing his hands and legs to bear the brunt of a full island") | Country Level (He could strike Damien with the power of a country) | Possibly Universal (Via his house that bears infinite space and as he says “This house I made… the House of the Final King… this can host an endless amount of space in its inside forms.” The King screamed)

Durability: Large Island Level (He could withstand the brunt of a full island when summoning the power of Jeju Island) | Mountain Level (Summoned the Volcanoes of the Jeju Island and could withstand the force of his own attacks) | Country Level (Via withstanding the force of his country-wide attacks which were reflected back at him by Damian) | Possibly Universe Level via his House (Since the house bears infinite space and that he fought Damian who survived universe-level attacks, he also has this level of durability by proxy)

Stamina: Superhuman (Survived being slashed from the past and future) | Infinite (Via his House)

Range: Extended Melee Range via threads, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Varies from Large Island Level, Mountain Level to Country Level (He can casually summon 60,000 men to defend him who have enough power to end a country) | Universe+ with his house

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (Able to manipulate Damien by stating his like for men) | Genius (in combat)

Equipment: Needle and House

Standard Tactics: He will wipe away the clothes of the opponent, draining them of their blood and killing them.

Weakness: He can be manipulated through using sexuality or other forms of love. Even with his power over clothes, he can still die.

Notable Abilities/Attacks:[]

Samsin Halmoni (三神 할머니): The Grandmother Samsin, is the triple goddess of childbirth and fate in Korean mythology. He uses her power through controlling clothing on the conceptual level and via controlling Jeju Island.

House: His domain possesses infinite space and infinite forms.

“Jeju Island!” The King said, immediately allowing his hands and legs to bear the brunt of a full island, punching Damien only for two wings to cover his every orifice, as though it were a means of defence. “So he can summon an island’s worth of content at least?” Damian asked himself only to see water surrounding the palace in its entirety with Damien then slashing at the water.

“Hyeonmu gang-yojeo (Basaltic Hammer)” to summon a hammer from nowhere to attack Damien, nearly caving his head in only for dragon scales to surround his being: A miracle in truth as the Effeminate King was extremely shocked.

“Volcano of the Island!” The King said summoning 20 volcanoes as well as palm trees to blind Damian completely. “I have to gain physical contact with him to end him here and now!” He thought to himself as he fired huge slashes of flames at the King who dodged the attack by using the volcanoes to fire at him with Damien looking visibly annoyed but also remaining intensely calm with the flame of Excalibur attempting to heal him even without the scabbard. “Draculus Oculo!” Damien tried to say as he was now blind in both eyes… however, he could still fight. “Excalibur allows me to survive even the gravest of wounds.” Damien explained as the King laughed in his face only to see a huge blast of flames surrounding his bosom, screaming like a female as he summoned twenty volcanoes that were each as big as islands.

“So… this is how it ends, eh?!” Damien said as Saint George fired huge torrents of ice and fire as Damian sensed this, only to combat all the soldiers who numbered 60,000 men. “Dybbuk! Come on out!” The Effeminate King screamed as he summoned thirty giants who had volcanoes for hands. “These are the country-forces, huh?” Damien thought to himself, as the King looked surprised, realising that he still had enough strength to fight on… his persistence and temperance truly unmatched and unlimited.

Okwag — How he presumably looked before being seen.

Taejong[]

Taejong (태종) was the 4th King of the Purple Lane. Whilst little of him was seen, during his battle against Sakura, he demonstrated immense feats of strength, such as: Controlling physics and creating black holes. He also helped during the Green Lane's War on Drugs to fight against and damage the Bakunawa, successfully doing so.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least High 6-C | 5-C | 5-B | At least 4-A | 3-A | 2-C at full power

Key: Purple Lane | Green Lane

Name: Taejong (태종)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 54

Classification: Fourth King of the Purple Lane, Tachyon King

Powers and Abilities:

Superhuman Physical Characteristics, Longevity, Telepathy, Telekinesis (Created a black hole with his hand), Air Manipulation (Could likely beat Hyegong by choking him), Sleep Manipulation (Attempted to put Sakura to sleep), Master Hand-to-Hand Combatant, Fear Manipulation (Can instill a sense of fear and dread with his presence), Self-Sustenance (Type 1), Accelerated Development and Power Mimicry (Observed the weakness of how to damage the Bakunawa), Energy Blasts, Soul Absorption, Resurrection of the dead (Possibly), Spaceflight, Physics Manipulation (Can control the fundamental forces of physics, such as Gravity and Magnetism), Ice Manipulation (Should be capable of using Natural Force: Sub Zero Temperature), Earth Manipulation, Plant Manipulation, Life Manipulation, and Creation, Electricity, Strong Force and Weak Force, Acceleration, Inertia, Friction etc.), Forcefield Creation, Immortality (Type 7 - Post Purple Lane), Spatial Manipulation and Attack Reflection (Can bend space using gravity to reflect back damage towards opponent), Durability Negation with Weak Force (Can manipulate force on subatomic levels to damage opponents), Non-Physical Interaction (Could fight Sakura, the same Sakura who can damage creatures who are invisible), Extrasensory Perception (Could sense Sakura coming), Matter Manipulation (By creating his home), Omnipotence and Creation (Via the Yeouijiu (여의주) - It was said that whoever could wield the yeouiju was blessed with the abilities of omnipotence and creation at will.)

Summoning and Reality Warping (He can control or create anything he wants)

Attack Potency: At least Island Level (Far superior to Hyegong) | Moon Level (Taejong used "Strong Force to fully pull the Moon down") | Planetary (Could threaten the planet; scaling above Satoshi in the Red Lane who could affect the planet) | Multi Solar System Level (Via his black hole which can affect solar systems) | Universe Level (Via his House which bears infinite space) | Universe+ at full power (Could fight the Bakunawa who could eat a universe)

Speed: Massively Faster than Light (Could create black holes which suck in light)

Lifting Strength: At least Class P (Moon Level)

Striking Strength: At least Island Level (Far superior to Hyegong who could strike with the brunt of a full island) | Moon Level (Scales to his power) | Planetary (Could damage the Bakunawa who can casually affect the planet) | Multi Solar System Level (Can punch with the force of a black hole) | Universe Level (Via his House which bears infinite space) | Universe+ at full power (Could fight the Bakunawa who could eat a universe)

Durability: At least Island Level (Far superior to Hyegong) | Moon Level (Taejong could withstand a moon being fired atop him) | Planetary (Could resist cosmic radiation from the Bakunawa at point-blank range; the impact of which can affect the planet) | Multi Solar System Level (Via withstanding his black hole) | Universe Level (Via his House which bears infinite space) | Universe+ at full power (Could survive the Bakunawa's attacks, the same creature who could eat a universe)

Stamina: Superhuman (Survived against the Devil-amplified Sakura, as well as having himself be poisoned by cosmic radiation)

Range: Extended Melee Range with his hands, Island Level, Moon Level (He can affect islands and moons very casually) | Planetary (Can affect the planet) | Multi Solar System Level (Several AU with telekinesis as he pulled black holes across a solar system)) | Universe Level/Universe+ at full power (Via his House which bears infinite space)

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (Able to immediately identify the Bakunawa's connection and casually exploit it)

Standard Equipment: Yeouijiu (여의주) - As with China, the number nine is significant and auspicious in Korea, and dragons were said to have 81 (9×9) scales on their backs, representing yang essence. Very occasionally a dragon may be depicted as carrying a giant orb known as the yeouiju (여의주), the Korean name for the mythical Cintamani, in its claws or its mouth. It was said that whoever could wield the yeouiju was blessed with the abilities of omnipotence and creation at will and that only four-toed dragons (who had thumbs with which to hold the orbs) were both wise and powerful enough to wield these orbs, as opposed to the lesser, three-toed dragons.

Weakness: He can be manipulated and if his power is resisted, he can be quickly killed.

Notable Abilities/Attacks:[]

He has complete command over the fundamental forces of physics: Gravity, Electromagnetism, Strong Force and Weak Force. As a result, he can control and manipulate virtually every naturally occurring phenomenon and manipulate forces like inertia and friction.

Gravity Manipulation: He has command over gravity to the point where he can casually control black holes.
Strong Force Manipulation: He can control strong force, one of the fundamental forces that bind subatomic particles together. With this ability, he created a tremendous burst of energy that could damage Korea. He can grab a planet and direct it towards his foes.
“Ganghanhaeglyeog - Bigbaeng (Strong Nuclear Force - Big Bang) - Creates a nuclear explosion.
Attraction and Repulsion: Taejong can use these forces in tandem with his physical abilities to compensate for his human physique, maximizing his capabilities by creating, warping and controlling gravity. He used it to pull down the moon during the War on Drugs.
Inertia Manipulation: Whilst never seen, he can manipulate inertia, using it in combination with his physical abilities to increase the power of his punches.

Sejong[]

The Great Philosopher — Sejong's statue in the Purple Lane

Sejong (세종) was the 3rd King of the Purple Lane and the grandfather of the 2nd King, Danjong and the Queens, Gyeonghye and Gyeongsuk where he was known as the Hangul King and a Philosopher-King, being renowned for his creation of Hangul, a writing system.

After learning that Satoshi was his opponent, he would fight him to a standstill, ultimately deciding to end the battle of his own volition, sparing Satoshi and allying with him instead. After doing so, he would introduce Satoshi, Damien and Sakura to the 2nd King and Queens: Danjong, Gyeonghye and Gyeongsuk. Shortly after that, he would help fight off Yeongjo, the Final King, ultimately losing in the process. Despite this, he would help fight against Aloa Arundel and have her sealed. 1 year later, he would help Satoshi in the war against the Green Lane, being of great help when fighting against the Bakunawa and eventually, the Family Head himself, being the main reason why the man killed himself. After teleporting to the man's ship, he would face him in hand-to-hand and stop him from killing himself by slicing the gun's barrel in half with the man taking advantage by having him shot in the stomach, doing what Kulana described as near-fatal damage. This would lead to Danjong trying to fight him in hand-to-hand, ultimately losing and being shot in the leg. Despite these setbacks, Sejong's actions would lead to his allies surrounding the Man, resulting in his death by suicide. He would also see Satoshi killing Pangobo Takayushi by slicing him in two. He would then fight the Devil-possessed Sakura in the War 1 year later, ultimately being controlled by him instead as he was forced to fight Satoshi himself. After a long fight which would result in the Devil's death, he and the others would have their Devil-bound control rescinded.

After the War, he would then see the funerals of Damien, Ferdinand and Sakura and live with his grandchildren. He would, presumably, eventually die at some point.

Personality[]

Sejong was a calm fighter who was slightly brash during his fight against Satoshi. Despite this, he was a rather diplomatic individual who valued diplomacy over combat, as seen when he engaged Satoshi physically at first and eventually won him over by requesting that they be allies, in spite of the fact that he was an extremely proficient fighter. When engaging Yeongjo, he displayed a cold attitude, remarking that in the end, he would never be remembered. During the Green Lane War, he continued to display great diplomatic traits as he immediately requested alliances with the other Lanes against the Green Lane and upon getting face-to-face with the Family Head, he immediately attacked him, deeming him the main perpetrator of the attacks on all 3 Lanes (which was partially true) and as soon as he tried to commit suicide, Sejong immediately stopped him, demonstrating his care for humanity and desire for justice in the face of grave injustice. Despite this care for humanity and justice, this was taken advantage of, resulting in him being shot, leading him to question what all this was for. During the War against the Devil, he immediately attacked him, only for him to be controlled and after fighting Satoshi and witnessing the Devil's death, he deemed him the greatest injustices to all the worlds. He retained his diplomatic traits post-possession, ultimately thanking Satoshi for saving him and his family from the Devil's possession.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least High 6-C | 6-B | High 6-A | 5-B | At least 2-C

Name: Sejong (세종)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 54 | 55 in the Green Lane | 56 in the War

Classification: Third King of the Purple Lane, Hangul King, Philosopher King

Powers and Abilities:

Base

Martial Arts Mastery (Could casually fight Satoshi in martial arts)

Sealing (Via “Full Hangul: Diamond Sealing of the Lower Death!” Sejong said, encasing the palace in diamond as Danjong, teleported Yeongjo to the Sky Palace, which was actually a meteor he summoned, crushing and sealing him), Reality Warping, Telekinesis, Creation, Projection and Immortality (Type 4 - “This job really is one of eternal bloodshed, isn’t it? I will never escap-!” Satoshi thought to himself, only for him to sense Sejong having survived by way of Hangul. “With Hangul, I can write in the air by my thoughts alone. But that attack you did destroyed the nearby town.” Sejong said as Satoshi immediately manifested his Hand Cannon in order to end the fight), Power Nullification (“Don’t hold back. Especially you, Spirit of the White Death.” Sejong said, immediately using Hangul to bind his granddaughters only for them to break out without much effort."), Life Manipulation (Hangul Wave is commonly seen in the form of energy), BFR, Forcefield Creation, Attack Reflection, Power Bestowal (Via Hangul Wave), Transmutation and Earth Manipulation (Transmutes earth into diamond), Non-Physical Interaction, Fire Manipulation and Absorption (Sejong then using Hangul Wave to bind the nuclear explosion by writing on the air. “Now what do we do?” Sejong asked as Wu smiled calmly. “We shall fire upon the Family Head, box him in and have him killed.” She said as she still saw flames devouring the Towers of the Red Lane from the corner of her eye.), Matter Manipulation (Atomic or lower - Sejong can control and manipulate matter), Weapon Creation (Can summon any weapon by pronouncing or writing it's name), Summoning (By writing on the air), Regeneration (At least Low-Mid, likely higher)

Higher-Dimensional Existence Age Manipulation, BFR, Biological Manipulation, Physics Manipulation, Plot Manipulation, Pain Manipulation, Plant Manipulation, Probability Manipulation, Reality Warping, Fate Manipulation, Size Manipulation, Soul Manipulation, Sound Manipulation, Heat Manipulation, Time Manipulation, Vector Manipulation, Transmutation (Via Hangul granting Sejong the ability to use all of these and gaining resistance to them via making the Hangul necessary)

Attack Potency: At least Large Island Level (Is blatantly superior to Hyegong who can damage large islands; and he also fights Yeongjo for some time, someone who is significantly stronger than Hyegong) | Country Level (He could threaten the entire country, much like his grandchildren) | Multi-Continental (He could affect all of Akaria via usage of Full Hangul: Diamond Sealing of the Lower Death; “Full Hangul: Diamond Sealing of the Lower Death!” Sejong said, encasing the palace in diamond as Danjong teleported Yeongjo to the Sky Palace, which was actually a meteor he summoned, crushing and sealing him) | Planetary (He could casually create a copy of the Earth; “Know that we are in Hanseong. HANGUL WAVE!” Sejong screamed as he sealed Satoshi in a celestial globe with him immediately becoming paralysed with a glance only for him to manifest the Okami as Damien looked horrified, seeing red rays of energy bursting from the roof of the Palace. “You are something… to think you broke upon a copy of the Earth!” Sejong said in visible rage") | Universe+ (Is far superior to Taejong and Hyegong; his house is the size of a universe in terms of its internality)

Speed: Massively Faster than Light (Faster than Taejong and Hyegong; the former of whom is faster than black holes)

Lifting Strength: At least Class E or Z (He can lift the recreation of the Earth he makes)

Striking Strength: At least Large Island Level (Is blatantly superior to Hyegong who can damage large islands; and he also fights Yeongjo for some time, someone who is significantly stronger than Hyegong) | Country Level (He is stronger than Hyegong, who can, again, affect a country casually) | Multi-Continental (He could affect all of Akaria via usage of Full Hangul: Diamond Sealing of the Lower Death; “Full Hangul: Diamond Sealing of the Lower Death!” Sejong said, encasing the palace in diamond as Danjong teleported Yeongjo to the Sky Palace, which was actually a meteor he summoned, crushing and sealing him) | Planetary (Could fight Yeongjo and Satoshi with just hand-to-hand combat, both of whom can affect the planet) | Universe+ (Is far superior to Taejong and Hyegong)

Durability: At least Large Island Level (Is superior to Hyegong who can take the brunt of a full island in his hands) | Country Level (Able to withstand Level 3: Poisoned World of a Thousand Miles which could affect Korea) | Multi-Continental (He can withstand fighting the Man briefly, who can affect Akaria, a country composed of multiple continents) | Planetary (Could resist Aloa's poison which could encapsulate the entire planet in Level 4: Ten Thousand Miles) | Universe+ (Is far superior to Taejong and Hyegong)

Stamina: Superhuman (Survived being poisoned by Aloa) | Superhuman (Survived for several hours whilst being shot at point-blank range six times predominantly in the stomach and lower abdomen; also survived being shot in the head)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with Hangul Wave, Multi-Continental (Via usage of Full Hangul: Diamond Sealing of the Lower Death) | Planetary (Via a remake of the globe) | Universal+ (Via his House)

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (Able to immediately identify who Satoshi was and strike a deal with him casually) | Genius (in combat and in reality, having made Hangul)

Weakness: He can be manipulated and he can die if lethal injuries are inflicted.

Notable Abilities/Attacks:[]

“With Hangul, I can write in the air by my thoughts alone. But that attack you did destroyed the nearby town.” - The Korean alphabet, known as Hangul (English: /ˈhɑːnɡuːl/ HAHN-gool; Korean: 한글) in South Korea and Chosŏn'gŭl (조선글) in North Korea, is the modern official writing system for the Korean language. The letters for the five basic consonants reflect the shape of the speech organs used to pronounce them, and they are systematically modified to indicate phonetic features; similarly, the vowel letters are systematically modified for related sounds, making Hangul a featural writing system. It has been described as a syllabic alphabet as it combines the features of alphabetic and syllabic writing systems. Hangul was created in 1443 CE by King Sejong the Great in an attempt to increase literacy by serving as a complement (or alternative) to the logographic Sino-Korean Hanja, which had been used by Koreans as their primary script to write the Korean language since as early as the Gojoseon period (spanning more than a thousand years and ending around 108 BCE), along with the usage of Classical Chinese. The development of the Hangul alphabet is traditionally ascribed to Sejong, fourth king of the Chosŏn (Yi) dynasty.

"HANGUL WAVE!” Sejong screamed as he sealed Satoshi in a celestial globe with him immediately becoming paralysed with a glance only for him to manifest the Okami as Damien looked horrified, seeing red rays of energy bursting from the roof of the Palace. “You are something… to think you broke upon a copy of the Earth!” Sejong said in visible rage.

“Full Hangul: Diamond Sealing of the Lower Death!” Sejong said, encasing the palace in diamond - It can encase beings in diamond and seals.

Gyeonghye and Gyeongsuk (Queens - Purple Lane)[]

Princess Gyeonghye (경혜공주) and Gyeongsuk (경숙옹주) are the Queens of the 2nd House of the Purple Lane. They are also the granddaughters of the 3rd King, Sejong and are the "hosts" of Seokga and Teojushin, the Korean gods of chaos and the ground, respectively. They initially fight Sakura, Satoshi and Damien, but use their numbers advantage and separate Sakura from the two males, allowing the two sisters to chastise Sakura by mocking her "boyfriend" Satoshi as well as her male friend, Damien, trapping her in earth. Eventually, the Devil possesses Sakura... only for Gyeongsuk to rip out her eyes and slice them in two but not before the Devil immediately possessed Gyeonghye instead, forcing Gyeongsuk to suffer at her sister's hands, eventually being forced into attacking Danjong as Danjong would have his eyes gouged out and shoved down his throat, killing him and releasing everything he had created as a byproduct.

Despite this, they would help fight against Yeongjo, ultimately losing thanks to the latter's experience. They would then fight Aloa however they would be quickly knocked out after having soundwaves rupture their bodies on the cellular level.

1 year later, they would help fight against Pangobo and the Family Head's forces during the Green Lane's War on Drugs, specifically helping fight against the Bakunawa.

1 year after this, they would fight the Devil in the War... only for him to control Danjong, resulting in them two fighting and being forced to restrain him, only to then focus their attention to the Devil himself who then responded by controlling them. They would all be teleported into Hell where the possessed "soldiers of the Devil" would fight Satoshi in a long battle. After a long fight which would result in the Devil's death, the sisters and the others would have their Devil-bound control rescinded.

After the War, they would then see the funerals of Damien, Ferdinand and Sakura and live with their grandfather. They would, presumably, eventually die at some point.

Personality[]

The two sisters were described as "sassy" and were quite cold-hearted towards Sakura, a fellow female and princess. During their fight and brief interaction with Sakura, they would mock her for her choice in love interests, which in hindsight, was ironic since whilst they did marry, their marriages were fraught with tragedy, especially in relation to children, perhaps hinting at a jealous desire for revenge when the sisters claimed that they would kill off her children. Despite this cold attitude to foreigners, the two sisters cared deeply for their family as they cared for Danjong and Sejong greatly, sacrificing themselves for the two members. Once Gyeonghye was possessed fully, Gyeongsuk claimed that "I love her so, more than the sun, moon and stars", perhaps showing that despite their cold and stoic exterior, their love for one another was indeed genuine. During the War and when Danjong was controlled, they did everything in their power to stop their younger brother, ultimately being unsuccessful.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: 7-A | 5-B (Gyeonghye) and at least 2-C at full power (Gyeongsuk)

Name: Gyeonghye (경혜공주), Gyeongsuk (경숙옹주)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Females

Age: 37 and 40

Classification: Princesses/Queens of the Purple Lane, Controller of the Earth and Chaos, the Korean Buddha

Powers and Abilities:

Shared Abilities

Non-Physical interaction (They can interact with spirits and the Devil), limited Attack Reflection, Conceptual Manipulation and Soul Manipulation, Summoning and Animal Manipulation (Both sisters can summon deer or fish) and Statistics Amplification/Statistics Reduction (Via “Han Namukkeuti Neul Nagilnagilhago (One tree's end is fortunate) or Seongjunimi bulanhamyeon Jishinnimi anjonhago (When Seongju is nervous, Jishin (Teojushin) is steady) Jishinimi bulanhamyeon Seongjunimi anwianjeonghashigo (When Jishin (Teojushin) is nervous, Seongju is steady and firm) Du gawangi habi doeya (Only when the king and queen of the Gashin are one) Han Namukkeuti Neul Nagilnagilhago (One tree's end is fortunate). Chilbidongsane manmansu nojeokeul naerieojubsoseo (Grant us 10,000 luck to the seven peaks)

Earth Manipulation, Metal Manipulation, Sand Manipulation, Surface Scaling/Magnetism Manipulation, Seismic Sense

Earth Manipulation, Seismic Sense, Superhuman Physical Characteristics, Acausality (Type 5: To Bodhisattva change and No change are "suchness in this Emptiness") Immortality (Type 1, 2, 4, 5, 10: Bodhisattva transcend the Deathless and the Supreme.), Transdualism (Type 4: Buddha transcends the notions of Existence and Non-Existence and that all concepts and ideas are ultimately unreality to a Buddha and are simply beyond them being existent or non-existent. Completely transcends Samsara and the entire Cosmology, which includes constructs like the Non-Dual Formless Realms; Would automatically transcend Wuji and Taiji. Taiji transcends forms, numbers and yin-yang with Taiji and Wuji including both since yin-yang is inherently abstract and metaphysical and the Supreme Polarity and Without Polarity (called Nonpolar also known as Wuji er Taiji) caused Yang when in activity at the limit of activity whereas in stillness it generates Yin as activity and stillness alternate and she also is superior to Hajime even in his Four Beasts state who also transcends both Yin-Yang and Wuji and Taiji. Wuji is non-differentiation. Also upscaled from the Jade Emperor via rank who went into Satoshi who bears the State of Brahman which transcends the Atman and Paramatman, which itself includes Buddha-nature and enlightenment. This level of Nonduality would also include transcending and being everything, including harmony, multiplicity, and eternity. Since the Paramatman is beyond duality, non-duality, subject and object, this means that anything bound by the concept of duality or identification including space, time, mathematics, people, power, durability, stamina, attack potency and any other capability bound by mathematics is lower than her), Aura, Transmutation, Fragrance Manipulation, Sound Manipulation, Light Manipulation (Upon Enlightenment the Buddha transformed the world around him with his spiritual power, flowers became jewelled, the Ocean transformed into boundless forms, colours and manifestations. Banners made of mani gems constantly poured forth bright light and wondrous sounds.) Nonexistent Physiology (Type 2: Buddha is free from all notions of existence and non-existence.), Regeneration (True-Godly: Destruction is a lesser concept bound by lies which involves form, perception, feeling, will which are all impermanent, Bodhisattva are considered to be indestructible and natureless.), Probability Manipulation, Morality Manipulation and many more (The Buddha's words alone provide so much merit that it cannot be expressed even mathematically, Merit being another word for Karma), Omnilingualism & Sound Manipulation (In the Nirvana Sutra, Buddha spoke to the entire world and to the Highest Heavens, in a voice all, no matter the language, could understand.), Mind Reading & Dimensional Travel (Buddha stated with his Enlightenment he could understand the thoughts of someone in the Higher Brahma realms and went there to confront him), Mind Manipulation (Gautama was able to use his psychic powers to disappear from Brahma and his contemplatives.), Probability Manipulation, Fate Manipulation & Death Manipulation (Suppabuddha, having blocked passage of the Buddha was prophesied to die in seven days and to reincarnate in the Avici, the Worst Hell) Resistance to Mind Manipulation (Brahma tried to use his psychic powers to disappear from Gautama, but failed to do so.) and many, many more powers (as the Buddha).

Attack Potency:

Mountain Level (The two sisters can both fire and attack with seven mountains; Sakura immediately dodged all seven mountains of earth with the Devil possessing her fully. “You actually think mountains could help you, damn women?!” The Devil said as he summoned his sword, only for the two princesses to summon two deers) Far Higher with “Han Namukkeuti Neul Nagilnagilhago (One tree's end is fortunate) or Seongjunimi bulanhamyeon Jishinnimi anjonhago (When Seongju is nervous, Jishin (Teojushin) is steady) Jishinimi bulanhamyeon Seongjunimi anwianjeonghashigo (When Jishin (Teojushin) is nervous, Seongju is steady and firm) Du gawangi habi doeya (Only when the king and queen of the Gashin are one) Han Namukkeuti Neul Nagilnagilhago (One tree's end is fortunate). Chilbidongsane manmansu nojeokeul naerieojubsoseo (Grant us 10,000 luck to the seven peaks) | Planetary (Gyeonghye can control the entirety of the Earth; “No wounds… the earth, her nursery… the planet, hers…")

Mountain Level (The two sisters both share the ability to fire mountains and attack with them; Sakura immediately dodged all seven mountains of earth with the Devil possessing her fully. “You actually think mountains could help you, damn women?!” The Devil said as he summoned his sword, only for the two princesses to summon two deers) | Far Higher with “Han Namukkeuti Neul Nagilnagilhago (One tree's end is fortunate) or Seongjunimi bulanhamyeon Jishinnimi anjonhago (When Seongju is nervous, Jishin (Teojushin) is steady) Jishinimi bulanhamyeon Seongjunimi anwianjeonghashigo (When Jishin (Teojushin) is nervous, Seongju is steady and firm) Du gawangi habi doeya (Only when the king and queen of the Gashin are one) Han Namukkeuti Neul Nagilnagilhago (One tree's end is fortunate). Chilbidongsane manmansu nojeokeul naerieojubsoseo (Grant us 10,000 luck to the seven peaks), Universe+ (Gyeongsuk is able to kill Danjong, someone who can casually create universes) | Far Higher at full power (Via being the Buddha in Korean Narratives; she would directly scale to Ashoka who casually upscales from Guanyin who is directly stated to be the Greatest Buddha in Karandavyuha Sutra from which Hindu Trimūrti (Vishnu, Shiva & Brahma) and many more are created from her body. The Trimurti not just being themselves, but their highest forms, Nārāyaṇa (Para Brahman & Maha Vishnu) and many more. A Buddha is free from all notions of Existence and Non-Existence and that all concepts and ideas are ultimately unreality. Notions such as unspeakable numbers, numbers beyond infinity, etc. are all words spoken by Buddha which are unreality. Even unfathomable Infinity is an arbitrary illusion. Even given distinctions like incalculable, measureless, boundless, incomparable, innumerable, unaccountable, unthinkable, immeasurable, unspeakable, unspeakably unspeakable and untold each of which is tesseractic the last, even the notion of definite numbers, Each of the Four Heavens cannot be measured. By receiving, reciting, studying, and practicing the Diamond Sutra would gain merit incomparable even Mathematically. Mathematics of Buddhism extending into Cardinality with numbers as large as 10 to the power 400 quadrillion infinities, when the Buddha attained enlightenment Countless conceptual embodiments appeared before him, including countless Space-ruling Spirits and countless Direction-ruling Spirits.)

Speed: Massively Hypersonic+ (They are fast enough to fight against Sakura as the Devil who can dodge gunfire) | Immeasurable or Omnipresent (Gyeongsuk at full power as Seokga - Throughout the Avatamsaka Sutra, the Buddha is stated to be completely beyond the concepts of Time, Space, Speed etc. Celestial King Ocean of Wondrous Flames stated that the Buddha's "The Buddha’s body pervades all great assemblies everywhere". Stated in a Single thought he could appear anywhere in the scripture. As Seokga, Gyeongsuk would automatically gain this capability)

Lifting Strength: At least Class T (Mountain Level - Could lift and create mountains) | Immeasurable at full power (As Seokga, Gyeongsuk would directly scale to Ashoka who transcends numerical definitions which would include things like strength; scales infinitely above the likes of Indra who in the same scripture was at the top of Mount Sumeru which holds metaphysical universes in place and could lift all of the realms with a single finger)

Striking Strength: At least Mountain Level (Can strike with the force of mountains; far superior to Hyegong) | Planetary (Gyeonghye can affect the planet) | Universal+, if not far higher at full power (Gyeongsuk as Seokga)

Durability: Mountain Level (Survived having their summoned mountains reflected back casually) | Planetary (Able to withstand the Earth's destruction) | Universal+, if not far higher at full power (Gyeongsuk as Seokga exists beyond the concept of destruction as it contains form and perception)

Stamina: Superhuman (Gyeongsuk survived fighting blind) | Infinite (Via Seokga)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Mountain Level by creating mountains | Planetary with planetary control | Universe+ at full power with Seokga

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (Gyeonghye is able to immediately identify Damien's relationship to Sakura after observing her once) | Geniuses (in combat) | Omniscient (Buddha transcends all dual notions of intelligence, even Perfectly Enlightened One, Highest Most Awakened Mind and Incomprehensible Gnosis are completely irrelevant unreality. All words are just words without meaning. Concepts like the non-created mind, the mind of non-disputation, nondefilement, non-binding, non-clinging, uncoveredness, and the non-indefinable mind, the mind of non-birth-and-death, non-greed, non-anger, non-ignorance, non-arrogance, non-defilement, nonillusion, non-suffering, the infinite mind, the large mind, the mind of the All-Void, the vacant mind, the non-vacant mind, the non-trained mind, the non-protected mind, the non-covered mind, the non-secular mind, the mind that is eternally in meditation, the ever-practising mind, the ever-emancipated mind, the mind that seeks non-recompense, the desireless mind, the mind that desires to do good, the non-speaking mind, the softened mind, the non-abiding mind, the unmolested [free, unrestricted] mind, the impermanence mind [mind aware of the impermanence of phenomena], the honest mind, the non-flattering mind, the mind of pure good and the mind that does not care for more or less [i.e. contented mind], the non-hard mind, the mind not of the common mortal, the non-sravaka mind, the non-pratyekabuddha mind, the good-knowing mind, the boundary-knowing mind [mind that knows that an existence has its own boundary line], the mind that knows the world of birth and death, the mind that knows the eternal world, the mind of the unmolested world are all merely Bodhisattva limitations)

Standard Tactics: They would fire mountains of earth and then quickly kill the opponent by slicing the person's head off.

Weakness: Both sisters can be manipulated physically and emotionally | None Notable (Via Seokga)

Notable Abilities/Attacks:[]

Teojushin: Teojushin (Hangul: 터주신, Hanja: 터主神) is the patron of the ground on which the house is built in the Gashin cult of Korea. She is also known as Jishin (地神), or 'earth goddess'.

Seokga buddha — Seokga, the deity of chaos

Seokga = Trickster deity and the Buddha in Korean narratives who always wins against Mireuk (Maitreya)

“Han Namukkeuti Neul Nagilnagilhago (One tree's end is fortunate)

Seongjunimi bulanhamyeon Jishinnimi anjonhago (When Seongju is nervous, Jishin (Teojushin) is steady)

Jishinimi bulanhamyeon Seongjunimi anwianjeonghashigo (When Jishin (Teojushin) is nervous, Seongju is steady and firm) Du gawangi habi doeya (Only when the king and queen of the Gashin are one)

Han Namukkeuti Neul Nagilnagilhago (One tree's end is fortunate).

Chilbidongsane manmansu nojeokeul naerieojubsoseo (Grant us 10,000 luck to the seven peaks)

Danjong[]

Danjong was the 2nd King of the Purple Lane, the younger brother to Gyeonghye and Gyeongsuk as well as Sejong's grandson. He was also the "holder" of the Korean god of smallpox, Hogubyeolseong via his mother dying during childbirth, as well as the "holder" of the creator god, Mireuk although it is completely unknown if he is possessed by him or has technology within himself that emulates his power.

He would fight both Damien and Satoshi upon their first interaction and immediately overpower them, feeling nothing but cold satisfaction as he stated “Come, boy of older youth. The British produced warriors of valour… even if this is the century of the 31st (or 41st therein), we alone are the most powerful… none of Hanseong (Beiping) could ever hope to stand up to me, let alone my grandfather and the two underneath him. With the power of Mireuk, I can make anything… even an entire universe!” Danjong said with the two boys then clashing in terms of what a universe is with him then desiring to remove Damien's thumbs by forcing upon them a disease however Damien remained undettered, still attacking him, only for Danjong to decide to end him by slicing his head off, still failing thanks to Damien's enhanced reflexes. However, Danjong also aided his sisters by summoning a sun and moon out of nowhere as he and Damien clashed with Satoshi looking on in astonishment. Despite this, he would fail to realise that the Devil had taken control of his sisters. Mere moments afterwards, Danjong would have his eyes removed and shoved down his throat in a truly macabre display of violence, resulting in his "death" as everything he made had disappeared.

Upon Satoshi's fight with Aloa Arundel, Danjong would appear out of nowhere and attack Aloa, only for her father to interrupt him, sending him flying away. He would be instrumental in helping beat Yeongjo.

One year later, he would help in the War on Drugs extensively with his impact being immeasurable by him teleporting his family over to the Red Lane in order to find a way to end both the Family Head and Pangobo, whilst also using his prowess by surrounding the entirety of the Red and Purple Lanes in a universe made by him (literally), as well as creating a sun and moon out of nowhere to trap the Bakunawa... only for the dragon to eat everything made by the young man including himself but this was a clone of the actual Danjong. The real Danjong was with his grandfather, summoning the other Kings summoning Hyegong and Taejong who each saw the Bakunawa from a distance, summoning the Yong did Taejong, only for Hyegong to summon 60,000 men plus 100,000 more stone soldiers, running into the conflict as the land of Korus (Korea) was now in the conflict of the Family Head and the 2nd Gang and then teleporting Sejong onto the Jet, allowing him to fight the Family Head. After learning Sejong was shot in the head, Danjong would teleport onto the ship as the Family Head took a broken chair leg and hit Danjong in the head, knocking him sideways as he got up, stumbling slightly and ready to face his grandfather’s “killer” as the Family Head calmly smiled, immediately kicking him, as Danjong dodged barely, only to be picked up from the scruff of his neck. “Who knew the boy who creates entire universes with his thoughts… can’t even fight back?” The Family Head said bluntly only to be spat at by the 17 year old; immediately throwing him into a table without doubt and shooting him in the leg, reminding himself of when he shot Danjong’s grandfather, Sejong in the head. Danjong's attack on the Family Head would lead to his potential arrest and then, suicide to their horror.

With that, he would bear witness to the War on Drugs' end as he took everyone away to the House, ultimately celebrating.

1 year later, he would bear witness to the Devil's possession of Sakura with him and all his allies fighting her... only for the Devil to then command Danjong to fight for him by controlling him. After the Devil's death at Zidine's hands, the Devil's control released itself.

Shortly afterwards, Sejong would take him and his two granddaughters back to the Purple Lane as they would then see the funerals of Damien, Ferdinand and Sakura and live with their grandfather. They would, presumably, eventually die at some point.

Personality[]

Despite Danjong's age, he is very energetic, mischievous and immature for a boy his age. He enjoys playing with others and is generally said to be a "child in mind, but not in body", reflective of his rather immature nature since he constantly quips out remarks with a hint of sarcasm to each, demonstrating his lack of care for his words and perhaps further hinting at a slightly callous nature with him mentioning sensitive subjects whilst maintaining a childish tone, causing him to constantly feign caution to the wind. At the same time, he is fiercely protective of his sisters, not letting anyone with less than sincere goals about them near and is determined to protect them from anything he deems a threat to their well-being, as seen when he was about to drop a sun and moon on Sakura for simply attacking his sisters with intent to kill. He is loyal to his family, willing to keep quiet about things he would like to tell otherwise. During the Green Lane, more of his teenage traits came out with him demonstrating empathy and sentimentality, especially towards his grandfather, when he was near-death, immediately responding by teleporting over to him and trying to defend him but to no avail. Once engaging in battle, he is very sadistic and remorseless although his naivety and immaturity got the better of him, resulting in him being shot in the leg.

However, it is unknown if this is his true personality or something made by his own power. Whilst Mireuk is unseen, he is likely emotionless, stoic yet kind.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: Varies from 6-B to High 6-A | At least 2-C | 2-B, Far Higher as Maitreya

Key: Purple Lane | Green Lane | The War

Name: Danjong (단종), Mireuk (미륵보살, Mileugbosal)

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 16 during the Purple Lane | 17 during the Green Lane | 35 as Maitreya

Classification: Second King of the Purple Lane, Mireuk, Buddha

Powers and Abilities:

Base

Thought-Based Subjective Reality and Reality Warping (He can use his power to alter reality by creating virtually anything he wants), Stealth Mastery (As the Second King), Death Manipulation (He can imagine an opponent's death and cause that to happen in reality), Transmutation (“Come, boy of older youth. The British produced warriors of valour… even if this is the century of the 31st (or 41st therein), we alone are the most powerful… none of Hanseong (Beiping) could ever hope to stand up to me, let alone my grandfather and the two underneath him. With the power of Mireuk, I can make anything… even an entire universe!” Danjong said), Elemental Manipulation and Sealing (His firing of sound waves threatened all of Korea), Existence Erasure (Nature: Type 3 - Aspect: Type 3, 4 and 5 - He can erase objects and people from existence through his imagination. He can remove concepts), Weapon Creation, Weapon Control and Explosion Manipulation (He created a sword to fight Damien in the Purple Lane), Healing (Via merely thinking), Danmaku and Earth Manipulation (Via willing it), Metal Manipulation (Can create a metal dome to shield himself and form blades from this dome), Statistics Amplification (He had unsurpassable powers that could even destroy all his creations), Life Manipulation, Duplication and Creation (Can create an exact duplicate of himself through his ability to create life; Mireuk is the ultimate Korean god of creation as well as destruction; also creates clones for every opponent he fights during the War), BFR (Via making entire universes), Self-Destruction (Via suicide attacks), Power Bestowal (The motif of thrashing a small animal appears in Kim's Changse-ga and the Seng-gut as well, but in a different context. In the former, the creator god Mireuk wishes to discover fire and water. He thrashes a grasshopper, a frog, and a mouse each three times, but only the mouse reveals that fire is created by hitting iron on stone and that water springs up from inside a certain mountain. Mireuk rewards it by giving it dominion over all the rice boxes of the world), Disease Manipulation (Via Hogubyeolseong), Extrasensory Perception and Sound Manipulation (Sensed his grandfather dying and is consistently shown to scream waves of sound from his mouth)

Superhuman Physical Characteristics, Acausality (Type 5: To Bodhisattva change and No change are "suchness in this Emptiness") Immortality (Type 1, 2, 4, 5, 10: Bodhisattva transcend the Deathless and the Supreme.), Transdualism (Type 4: Buddha transcends the notions of Existence and Non-Existence and that all concepts and ideas are ultimately unreality to a Buddha and are simply beyond them being existent or non-existent. Completely transcends Samsara and the entire Cosmology, which includes constructs like the Non-Dual Formless Realms.), Aura, Transmutation, Fragrance Manipulation, Sound Manipulation, Light Manipulation (Upon Enlightenment the Buddha transformed the world around him with his spiritual power, flowers became jewelled, the Ocean transformed into boundless forms, colours and manifestations. Banners made of mani gems constantly poured forth bright light and wondrous sounds.) Nonexistent Physiology (Type 2: Buddha is free from all notions of existence and non-existence.), Regeneration (True-Godly: Destruction is a lesser concept bound by lies which involves form, perception, feeling, will which are all impermanent, Bodhisattva are considered to be indestructible and natureless.), Probability Manipulation, Morality Manipulation and many more (The Buddha's words alone provide so much merit that it cannot be expressed even mathematically, Merit being another word for Karma), Omnilingualism & Sound Manipulation (In the Nirvana Sutra, Buddha spoke to the entire world and to the Highest Heavens, in a voice all, no matter the language, could understand.), Mind Reading & Dimensional Travel (Buddha stated with his Enlightenment he could understand the thoughts of someone in the Higher Brahma realms and went there to confront him), Mind Manipulation (Gautama was able to use his psychic powers to disappear from Brahma and his contemplatives.), Probability Manipulation, Fate Manipulation & Death Manipulation (Suppabuddha, having blocked passage of the Buddha was prophesied to die in seven days and to reincarnate in the Avici, the Worst Hell)

Resistance to Mind Manipulation (Brahma tried to use his psychic powers to disappear from Gautama, but failed to do so.), Resistance to Beyond Dimensional Existence, Higher Dimensional Manipulation, Acausality, Matter Manipulation, Mathematics Manipulation, Age Manipulation, BFR, Biological Manipulation, Causality Manipulation, Physics Manipulation, Probability Manipulation, Reality Warping, Fate Manipulation, Soul Manipulation, Void Manipulation, Law Manipulation, Weather Manipulation, Death Manipulation and Poison Manipulation

Attack Potency:

Varies from Country Level to Multi-Continental (Scaling far above every King prior to him) | Universe+ (He could casually create entire universes; "Danjong immediately began creating entire universes from his head")

Country Level (His transformation into Mireuk shook the entirety of Korea), Universe+ (As Maitreya he could create universes with ease), Multiverse Level (He could trap Ferdinand in a multiverse of "innumerable dimensions"), Far Higher (The Buddha is free from all notions of Existence and Non-Existence and that all concepts and ideas are ultimately unreality. Notions such as unspeakable numbers, numbers beyond infinity, etc. are all words spoken by Buddha which are unreality. Even unfathomable Infinity is an arbitrary illusion. Even given distinctions like incalculable, measureless, boundless, incomparable, innumerable, unaccountable, unthinkable, immeasurable, unspeakable, unspeakably unspeakable and untold each of which is fourth power to the last, even the notion of definite numbers, Each of the Four Heavens cannot be measured. By receiving, reciting, studying, and practicing the Diamond Sutra would gain merit incomparable even Mathematically. Mathematics of Buddhism extending into Transfinite numbers with numbers as large as 10 to the power 400 quadrillion infinities where 2^infinity is Aleph One, when the Buddha attained enlightenment Countless conceptual embodiments appeared before him, including countless Space-ruling Spirits and countless Direction-ruling Spirits)

Speed: FTL (Scaling above the lower Kings) | Immeasurable or Omnipresent (Completely beyond the concepts of Time, Space, Speed etc. Celestial King Ocean of Wondrous Flames stated that the Buddha's body pervades all great assemblies everywhere". Stated in a Single thought he could appear anywhere.)

Lifting Strength: Immeasurable (As Maitreya, he would directly scale to Ashoka who transcends numerical definitions which would include things like strength; scales infinitely above the likes of Indra who in the same scripture was at the top of Mount Sumeru which holds metaphysical universes in place and could lift all of the realms with a single finger)

Striking Strength: Country Level (Able to withstand Level 3: Poisoned World of a Thousand Miles which affected all of Korea) to Multi-Continental (He can survive the destruction of Akaria which is a country composed of multiple continents), Universe+, Multiverse Level or Far Higher (He can casually fight Ferdinand and Seokga, both of whom can affect the universe or multiverses)

Stamina: Superhuman (Survived being beaten up by Mareno Harimatsu and being shot in the legs) | Infinite (As the Buddha)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Universal, Multiverse Level with the power of Mireuk

Intelligence: Unknown, Likely Gifted (Able to immediately identify Damien's omniscience) | Genius (in combat) | Omniscient (Buddha transcends all dual notions of intelligence, even Perfectly Enlightened One, Highest Most Awakened Mind and Incomprehensible Gnosis are completely irrelevant unreality. All words are just words without meaning. Concepts like the non-created mind, the mind of non-disputation, nondefilement, non-binding, non-clinging, uncoveredness, and the non-indefinable mind, the mind of non-birth-and-death, non-greed, non-anger, non-ignorance, non-arrogance, non-defilement, nonillusion, non-suffering, the infinite mind, the large mind, the mind of the All-Void, the vacant mind, the non-vacant mind, the non-trained mind, the non-protected mind, the non-covered mind, the non-secular mind, the mind that is eternally in meditation, the ever-practising mind, the ever-emancipated mind, the mind that seeks non-recompense, the desireless mind, the mind that desires to do good, the non-speaking mind, the softened mind, the non-abiding mind, the unmolested [free, unrestricted] mind, the impermanence mind [mind aware of the impermanence of phenomena], the honest mind, the non-flattering mind, the mind of pure good and the mind that does not care for more or less [i.e. contented mind], the non-hard mind, the mind not of the common mortal, the non-sravaka mind, the non-pratyekabuddha mind, the good-knowing mind, the boundary-knowing mind [mind that knows that an existence has its own boundary line], the mind that knows the world of birth and death, the mind that knows the eternal world, the mind of the unmolested world are all merely Bodhisattva limitations)

Weakness: He can be manipulated, especially related to his sisters as he failed to see their "betrayal" and he is often seen to be very immature despite his age. Despite his powers, he can still be harmed and when not using his powers, he is very weak since he lacks training in fighting. | None Notable as Maitreya

Notable Abilities/Attacks:[]

Mireuk (Maitreya (Sanskrit) or Metteyya (Pali), is a bodhisattva who is regarded as the future Buddha of this world in all schools of Buddhism, prophesied to become Maitreya Buddha or Metteyya Buddha. In some Buddhist literature, such as the Amitabha Sutra and the Lotus Sutra, he is also referred to as Ajitā (Invincible, Unconquerable). In Tibetan Buddhism he is known as the "Lord of Love" or the "Noble Loving One" (Pakpa Jampa). The root of his name is the Sanskrit word maitrī (Pali: metta; meaning friendliness, loving-kindness). The name Maitreya is also related to the Indo-Iranian name Mitra).

Yeongjo[]

Yeongjo (영종) was the Final King of the Purple Lane and the father of Aloa Arundel (Ming-Hua).

He would fight against Sejong initially before being jumped by Satoshi, Sakura, Gyeonghye, Gyeongsuk, Damien and Danjong, however, despite the numbers advantage against him, he would systematically dismantle each of his opponents although because of their numbers, they would eventually overwhelm him, resulting in him summoning a meteor that would threaten to shatter the entire world whilst mocking everyone as to how his daughter was superior to them all. Despite this flaunting and arrogance, he would eventually lose at the hands of Satoshi, before being sealed into Azathoth's Void where he "can wade in your arrogance forevermore".

Personality[]

Vain, arrogant and cold-hearted, Yeongjo demonstrated himself and presented himself as a ruthless man who would stop at nothing to get rid of his opponent, as demonstrated during his fight against Sejong and as soon as he was jumped by Sejong's allies, he immediately got serious, mercilessly attempting to kill all of them whilst mocking them about his daughter's superiority. He was very narcissistic regarding himself, as though he saw himself as an untouchable being. However, his arrogance regarding himself and his daughter would come back to bite him since it would be this arrogance that would lead to his undoing where he was sealed away.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: 5-B | 5-A, at least 2-C with Shindansu

Key: Purple Lane

Name: Yeongjo (영종), Yeongjong

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 81

Classification: Final King of the Purple Lane

Powers and Abilities:

Summoning (Yeongjo said, using the power of Hwanguyangssi to build a church to defend himself from the attacks of the two sisters only to then teleport behind Gyeongsuk who was still blind, stepping on top of her head), Regeneration Negation (Is able to damage Damien), Extrasensory Perception, Enhanced Senses and Martial Arts Mastery (Fought multiple people with just martial arts) and possible Statistics Amplification/Omnipotence (Via Hanuellim)

Destiny Manipulation, Causality Manipulation, Flight, Teleportation, Weather Manipulation, Reality Warping, Regeneration (Anywhere from Low to High) (all via Gameunjang-aegi), Creation (Created the Sky Palace), Law Manipulation (Via Dangun), Elemental Manipulation (SHINDANSU (Holy Mountain of Sandalwood)!” Yeongjo screamed, summoning the final Building with a mountain as though by means of protection), Sealing ("Yeongjo using what little room he had to bind Saint George in a reconstruction of the universe, sealing him away"), Statistics Amplification, Status Effect Inducement, Power Nullification and BFR (Via the Sky Palace and Church)

Immortality (Types 1, 2, 5, 8 via Dangun)

Causality Manipulation, Perception Manipulation, Physics Manipulation, Plot Manipulation, Pain Manipulation, Plant Manipulation, Chaos Manipulation, Power Bestowal, Power Absorption, Law Manipulation, Weather Manipulation, Weapon Control, Water Manipulation, Death Manipulation, Poison Manipulation (Is resistant to his daughter's poison, which can affect cells)

Reality Warping: He has complete control over his house.

Law Manipulation: Within the domain, his attacks mostly always hit.

Power Nullification via Homing Attack: As seen by his control of earthen-based raindrops

Statistics Amplification: He never shows this but he is able to amplify his power.

Teleportation: He can teleport wherever he wants.

Dimensional Travel and Subjective Reality: He can warp the dimensions of his house to make a church

Attack Potency: Planetary (Casually fought Satoshi, Sakura, Sejong, Gyeonghye, Gyeongsuk, Damien and Danjong all at the same time) | Large Planet Level (He could summon a meteor which "could remove the world's form"), at least Universe+ (Created the Houses; which Hyegong mentioned has infinite space and form and Shindansu at maximum strength can affect the entire universe)

Speed: Massively Faster than Light (Should be vastly superior to Taejong as the highest King)

Lifting Strength: At least Class P (Is far superior to the likes of Taejong who can lift moons), Class E or Infinite (Via Shindansu which could affect the planet or via the meteor at its maximum strength, which would end the universe; of which he can lift both versions of the meteor)

Striking Strength: Planetary ("Sejong looking visibly horrified only to be sent flying back with one punch from the Final King, Yeongjo.") | Large Planet Level (He beat Sejong with hand-to-hand combat, someone who can create a copy of the Earth), at least Universal+ (Via using Shindansu through his hands)

Durability: Planetary (Could fight Sejong; Could withstand the Kinto-Un which covered the entirety of the sky; he can withstand Shindansu being reflected back at him) | Large Planet Level, at least Universal+ (Via scaling significantly above Hyegong; survived his house being destroyed which contains an infinite amount of space)

Stamina: At least Superhuman (Fought Satoshi, Sakura, Sejong, Gyeonghye, Gyeongsuk, Damien and Danjong all at the same time without slowing down)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Planetary or Large Planet Level with Shindansu, At least Universal+ via his House

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (Immensely intelligent as he was smart enough to identify who each person was and how to counter them whilst also being manipulative enough to keep a grip on his power and general existence whilst implying a cold-natured control of his daughter) | Genius ("His eyes darted from side to side, determining the amount of opponents, the exact trajectories of their moves and the overall possibilities. “6, 45 degrees for the rogue, Sejong should be fodder but the rest are difficult in hindsight.” He thought to himself")

Standard Tactics: He is very analytical and will use Hwanguyangssi to seal the opponent away or quickly end things with Dangun.

Weakness: He can be manipulated since during fights, his emotions can often get the better of him. During his transformation, he is fit to prones of what appear to be madness, reflecting a narcissistic core. He can also be sealed.

Notable Abilities/Attacks:[]

Hwanguyangssi = Hwanguyangssi, who could build any building on earth. Jowangshin advised the Okhwang Chasa to capture Hwanguyangssi at sunrise, the only time he did not wear his armour. Jowangshin had betrayed his master because he threw muddy shoes at the kitchen, and his wife, Makmak Buin, placed sharpened knives above the hearth. Following Jowangshin's advice, the Okhwang Chasa captured Hwanguyangssi and told him to prepare within four days. When Makmak Buin heard this, she made hammers, saws, and an extraordinarily large number of other tools within one day, in addition to new clothes. As dawn came, she prepared the horse by brushing, reining, and saddling it. Makmak Buin finally advised Hwanguyangssi to not talk to anyone on the trail, and to use old wood rather than new wood.

Gameunjang-aegi = God of destiny

Dangun = God-king and first ruler in Korean mythology Dangun or Tangun (단군; 檀君; [tan.ɡun]), also known as Dangun Wanggeom (단군왕검; 檀君王儉; [tan.ɡun waŋ.ɡʌm]), was the legendary founder and god-king of Gojoseon, the first Korean kingdom, around present-day Liaoning province in Northeast China and the northern part of the Korean Peninsula. He is said to be the "grandson of heaven" and "son of a bear", and to have founded the kingdom in 2333 BC. The earliest recorded version of the Dangun legend appears in the 13th-century Samguk Yusa, which cites China's Book of Wei and Korea's lost historical record Gogi (고기; 古記; lit. 'Ancient Record'). However, it has been confirmed that there is no relevant record in China's Book of Wei. There are around seventeen religious groups that focus on the worship of Dangun.

Palaces = Palaces that were made by Yeongjo which can hold an infinite amount of space and forms.

SHINDANSU (Holy Mountain of Sandalwood) = A structure that can make a mountain

Hanuellim = The highest god of Korean mythology

Hwanun = Dangun's ancestry legend begins with his grandfather Hwanin (환인/桓因), the "Lord of Heaven". Hwanin had a son, Hwanung (환웅/ Hanja: 桓雄), who yearned to live on the earth among the valleys and the mountains. Hwanin permitted Hwanung and 3,000 followers to descend onto Baekdu Mountain, where Hwanung founded the Sinsi

Aloa Arundel (Ming Hua)[]

"Spies like Ming-Hua came from Korus as Aloa Arundel, taking new identities but no-one saw the straight truth."

— Thomas Harimatsu regarding Aloa's legacy

Aloa of Arendelle — Aloa in her school attire.

Aloa Arundel was born Ming-Hua/Hyeong-Mi (형미) the daughter of Yeongjo and the First Queen of the Purple Lane Queen Jeongseong (정성왕후(貞聖王后)). At 3 years old, Aloa would be taken to the samurai Kouyate as a matter of protection, where she would be taught everything he knew, teaching for 2 years from the age of 6 where she would see a new student come into the dojo's building; a student named Satoshi who had recently been orphaned. After turning 10, she would become a spy under her father's eye, earning great accomplishments and being renowned as the girl who took down a castle with just poison, leading her to gain the infamous moniker of "Poison Ivy" for her advanced usage and mastery of poison as well as her green hair. Shortly after, at the age of 11, she would then take down most of the Green Lane, leaving only 2 Gangs and then, when she turned 16, she would become a Student in the School as a foreign student however what she didn't realise was that her father had used her to spy on the headteacher to learn things about him which could be relayed and taken advantage of by him. She was a skilled student with her fighting Hajime Ando in the Arena as part of a school Tournament the boy, also a foreign student, but from the Red Lane as she fought him with immense arrogance and haughtiness with her own abilities whilst also exposing Satoshi as the White Spirit. However, Hajime sensed her ploy and took full advantage, threatening to burn her alive however she relented upon realising just how devastating his firepower was. Afterwards, she would leave and return to the Purple Lane.

2 years after this, her mother would die during Satoshi's time in the World of Darkness, dying because of the inter-continental earthquake and tsunami with this seemingly warping her state of mind into revenge. She would however observe Satoshi upon making himself known in the Purple Lane, mocking him for his "failures" in the Blue and Red Lane. Despite that, she would maintain a cautious sense of victory, fully waiting for the day she could take him on - which eventually came as after her father had seemingly lost at the hands of Satoshi and his allies, he engaged her in her turf, resulting in the rest of the party losing by way of her manipulating the entirety of the house's layout according to her whims and desires. She would firstly fight Satoshi for a brief moment, casually neutralising him and then Damien, sexually and emotionally manipulating him before trapping him and leaving him to die where she did the same thing to Sakura, goading her into attacking her as she fired flaming acid onto Sakura's clothes and body, claiming that she would then kidnap and attack her family (which is, ironically, something Damian would later do), with Sakura screaming “WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS?!” only to be bitchslapped with extreme force as her eyes were gouged out, however Aloa claimed: “Silence… your boyfriend over here wouldn’t want to hear you and nor do I.” Aloa said, wagging her finger at Sakura, belittling her, also firing bowguns from the walls' holes at her as she screamed in further pain. This, combined with the immense emotional torture given to Sakura would cause her to be crucified and "exorcised as the demon she was, with kunai firing into her hands, feet, wrist and legs", ultimately culminating in her forcing Sakura to relive the moment she was taken from her parents in Hell: “Your attempt at being cold, calculating and brooding was honestly hilarious… but now… its time to finish you off.” Aloa said as Sakura still was visibly horrified at the lengths her former classmate and roommate would go to. “Please… not my parents… no… no… no! Why would you kill my parents?!” Sakura constantly spoke from the cross. “Farewell… have fun being crucified… demon bitch!” Aloa said coldly.

Despite this, Satoshi would re-emerge to save his loved one and friend, respectively, ultimately engaging in "the battle I have always wanted" as Satoshi immediately placed her under genjutsu, with him claiming that the things she saw were reality as well as the fact that her torturous methods were not "all that humane" with him also blaming himself for Sakura's suffering as Aloa smiled, making it appear as though his thoughts could be read with her then boldly stating that "It is good that my father gave me the most advanced tech that the world could ever offer!". Although, her arrogance would haunt her as Satoshi would mock her belief in harming Sakura whilst in her Demon Form as well as revealing the eyes she stole were fake, as he turned into smoke again. “You should really be more careful next time.” Satoshi mockingly said to her, immediately summoning a pair of nunchucks from his elbow, summoning a knife alongside it, using what appeared to be the standard grip with Aloa sensing Satoshi’s movements gradually getting faster and faster as she was now struggling to dodge some of his attacks. “Sakura is the strongest of all the females in our year, I acknowledge that.” Aloa thought to herself with Satoshi then summoning wires from the ground as a form of offence, using the Asura Manus’ hand cannon to fire nuclear bomb-esque blasts. “The crows were a diversion therein… no wonder…” Aloa thought to herself as she then used the traps used to attack Damien and Sakura against Satoshi, only for him to dodge the cross, using his arsenal of kunai to destroy the cross, causing it to barely explode with Aloa then kicking him out of the room. Despite this, Satoshi then forced his legs to fire themselves at Aloa who countered this by summoning flowers from her hands as a barrier to defend herself. “So that’s why she’s called Poison Ivy.” Satoshi postulated to himself as he then used World of Mana from the chipped portions of the Cheng Ying, whilst simultaneously seeing his sword burst with yellow light surrounding its blade, healing the chipped parts as Aloa looked absolutely amazed, only for the arrows fired to barely make contact with Satoshi, as rings of Mana appeared, sealing all the arrows. “So that’s the trap that did Sakura in… and then… the strings are likely what did Damien in.” Satoshi thought to himself calmly and through the World of Mana, the hallways miraculously stopped moving. “You know, I should have mentioned this earlier but Blood Poison can heal anyone dead affected by it… so… Sejong, Gyeongsuk… Gyeonghye… come.” Satoshi said as the king statue released itself… only for Aloa to call upon her father in retaliation as Aloa heard a banshee-like scream.

She would recognise this as Danjong appearing as revenge for Aloa "killing" his family, leading to her summoning her father in retaliation, allowing her to have a somewhat equal fight in terms of numbers with Satoshi then deciding to end the fight, swiftly using kunai to destroy her megaphones which removed any chance of cellular damage as Satoshi then used the 'World of Mana' to further slow down, also adding in Scar of Shadow, an attack that "allows me to reopen ALL of the mental, emotional, conceptual, psychological and physical wounds a person has ever received in their lives" which led to Aloa taking drastic measures and unleashing millions of poison spores whilst she also noticed her father being mercilessly beaten by Sejong and the others. She would then notice him being sealed away whilst he begged for mercy; a facade as Aloa was now visibly angered, using the technique’s full potency, unleashing all of her traps which were wires, chains, cannons, statues and chess boards, intending to end everyone in the room remotely with her then firing water cannons that arose from the windows, fully also desiring to drown everyone whilst having their powers… only for Damien to appear, saving everyone by teleporting them to the Otherworld… as she then heard “State of Brahman” from Satoshi with Damien and Sakura appearing in her mind along with a demonic visage; with pulsating, bloodshot red eyes, a blackened form, a man only covered in shadows, the shadows of the valley of death with a hat covering the man’s innocuously non-existent head.. But this was not just in the mind, also in reality too! Sakura would then claim that she would never be friends with someone like her, kicking him in the stomach with Damien looking hesistantly, not wanting to attack her thanks to his British values although he "couldn't resist, using Excalibur in tandem with Claíomh Solais to slash her chest and face, leaving two unhealable scars" as Aloa claimed: “Looks like I have no choice: Level 4 - Poisoned Universe of Ten Thousand Miles!” She said, forcing all of the poison that was within her very being which could have poisoned every part of the world… to be condensed into the very hallway" as Satoshi smiled, having seen this coming by "removing Damien and Sakura from existence" with Aloa then "immediately feeling the entire world around herself being warped into itself like a mirror dimension as she moved forward and back at the same time." claiming and asking herself: “I moved backwards and forwards simultaneously? He’s controlling distance?!” She thought to herself as she couldn’t move whatsoever with her then being sealed in Azathoth's Void as she ultimately thought to herself that Satoshi and he alone was her greatest battle.

She would be unsealed during the War on Drugs and immediately see Hajime Ando once more in the playground of the School, allowing them to have their final "round", teleport to her house in the Purple Lane as they observed each other, thinking to herself: “Hajime Ando (m) (16) - Dragon Style (ability where one is able to control fire and create it from their breath)

Damien Alanis (m) (15) - can summon a dragon and control it.” Aloa thought to herself, reminding herself of the capabilities of either student, however Ferdinand was a total mystery. “So we’re really doing this again, huh? No referees and none of that class-act management this time round. Let’s do this.” Hajime said coldly, to which Aloa took out a kunai from her pocket and tried to attack Hajime who dodged it.

During this battle, they would both revealing their backstories with Aloa learning that Hajime was born in the Red Lane as his mother died 7 years later as she explained her mother's death, allowing them to "bond" despite the backdrop of their battle looming over them. Despite this, they would both fight with practically everything they had, with Aloa claiming that Hajime "was strong" as Hajime then went to explain and elaborate on his past: "I ain’t a living dragon. My power comes from my mother. She was a descendant of the 2nd Emperor. She had the 9 Dragon God-Fire Encasement 九龙神火罩 (Jiǔ Lóng Shén Huǒ Zhào) which allowed her to summon the True Samādhi fire which can essentially burn anything worldly. Its called Dragon Breath because my mother told me a tale where a dragon once existed in Beiping who was sealed by a legendary old man; the dragon’s breath was lit by the sun. My father was a descendant of Kua Fu, a famous giant that chased the Sun only to die of dehydration before reaching his goal... I was hidden for safety. That came with sacrifice. My father has likely died in the nuclear fire from the Family Jet, but there is nothing that can be done about that" with the Jade Emperor appearing and granting Hajime his full power and Aloa complete immortality. However, not even this... would hope to save her from her tragic fate.

A chess piece, specifically a knight piece appeared behind the two combatants as Hajime immediately recognised this. “Damien.” Hajime said as the knight chess piece took an L shape. “You’re damned, Damien.” Aloa said coldly as Damian remained emotionless. “Remember what I did back then?” Damian asked as her chest and facial scars were still unhealable, to which she looked disturbed. “Dami-an…” Hajime thought to himself as Aloa was horrified and immediately tried to attack, ultimately being bound by Saint George’s large claws. “Why?” Hajime asked, now kneeling to the ground from not only the effects of Aloa’s poison, but the gaping hole in his chest and as he tried to fight back, he sensed himself being unmoving. “Fragarach is a sword that forces you to ne’er move. You won’t move even if you tried.” Damian said as Aloa was still trapped in Saint George’s immense grip. “I could light you on fire, too, Aloa… but that would be pointless. You should be very lucky you never fought me when you did in the Tournament.” Damien said arrogantly as Hajime couldn’t move only for Aloa to try and use any movable body parts such as her feet to summon traps, forcing the hallway to open up a lot more, constricting the doorway and allowing the door to the room to be replaced by a crossbow. “Do you really think killing yourselves would do anything?” Damian asked as he immediately grabbed the arrow that fired from the bow which was faster than the speed of sound as more traps around the room and hallway began to identify the main targets as Aloa then telepathically commanded all of the traps of which included: wires, chains, cannons, statues and chess boards as Damian teleported to the Otherworld with a green mist. Hajime would then state: “Let’s finish this, Damian.” Hajime said coldly as red flames devoured Damian’s line of vision as he immediately used Excalibur, shutting down the flames and inevitably switching out with the Sword of Nuada to cut down his once-best friend in a swath of slashes, to which he decided to combine the two, using Excalibur in tandem with Claíomh Solais to try and slash off Hajime’s arm, as he knew this was likely the end. “Looks like I have no choice: Level 4 - Poisoned Universe of Ten Thousand Miles!” She said, forcing all of the poison that was within her very being which could have poisoned every part of the world… to be condensed into the very hallway as she noticed nothing happening. “I am impressed you have survived with that w-!” Damian asked as he immediately saw a red sash binding his arms. In that moment, Hajime fired a plume of red flames from his mouth at Damien who countered by using Saint George to use Meteoric Burst, firing huge meteors from the air above as he then used Draconic Stance to do immense damage to Hajime only for him to smile, snapping his fingers and creating a huge explosion. “Like I said… you will die.” Damian said casually and very coldly, to which the chessboard he summoned once before appeared in its entirety and all the pieces attacked Aloa at once, causing her to teleport out of there immediately. “You were my best friend, why the hell are you attacking me?!” Hajime asked to which Damien remained silent. “You leave me no choice: Fire of Samadhi - Chī yóu. I never wanted to use this but you really leave me no choice, bro.” Hajime said as he would then attempt to burn Damian alive who would casually counter since the two men were clearly equal in physical strength. “You’re going to die, dude. Stand down before you die brutally.” Damian said as Hajime glared, ready to end the fight to which Damian scoffed.

This brutal death Damian would speak of, eventually came into fruition, as, despite Hajime's full power as a Spirit Medium and in usage of the Four Constellations as Damian asked: “You truly think zero time and infinite speed can get past me?” Damian asked as Hajime immediately used Dragon Flame Dance and the Gong Gong, summoning a flaming and water Dragon to mercilessly attack Damien who used Gu Braitha Fire (Eternal Fire) to counter it. “I have a choice. I can either end the fight here and continue on with what I saw or continue the fight and possibly result in myself dying.” Damian thought to himself, immediately getting fully serious and deciding to use Fragarach and aim it at Hajime’s throat, slicing his helmet that could withstand a world on its surface. “I can’t move!” Hajime said as Damien coldly smiled. “Your flames of Samadhi couldn’t have affected me anyhow.” Damien said as Hajime was then immediately stabbed straight into his concept as the Beginning of Peace, leading to Damian shooting him in the eye. To this end, Hajime sacrificed himself as Damian claimed him a "wretched wanker.” Damian said as a tear or two went out of his eyes as Hajime then dropped to the floor. “Flames of Samadhi: Ennetsu Jigoku: Di Yu (Torch of Hell).” Hajime said, causing flames to release throughout the entire tower, damaging the chess pieces heavily only to be teleported to the Otherworld as Damien covered himself in his armour of Mannanan, allowing him to survive. “Damn you… Damien… May you realise your mistakes and die a fool… to fate’s axe as ten thousand things silence you with an ally’s hand being thy end.” Aloa was horrified but also burnt. “Time to do to you what Sakura did to me. Damn bitch that she was.” Damian said, teleporting Aloa into her room. He let her fall straight into her own trap, binding her in a web of string. “If you move… your bones will snap, fingers snapping… This is why you never wear your emotions… they are compromising.” Damian said calmly as Damien glared at her. “DAMN YOU!” Aloa screamed in sheer horror, realising how far and how sick Damien was as the door shut.

Aloa would then die "several screams later" with her apparel being burned away, leaving only an ashen corpse, only for Damien to teleport back to the School, ready to enact his revenge on everyone within the School.

Personality[]

Despite everything she did, she appears to possess a "go with the flow" attitude as she accepts most situations without protest or complaints. Although she does openly voice her dislike of boring situations after Damian and Sakura's fights with her, she had a rather innovative yet mildly cynical outlook on life as a spy with intensely sadistic and brutally violent tendencies with her being known as Poison Ivy because of her work as a spy, especially with regards to the usage of poison; whereas in the School, she was considered to be someone who stands out from the rest and that no one has ever seen her lose her composure. In truth, she is just like any normal girl. She enjoys situations she finds interesting as shown when she smiled at Satoshi upon him and him alone fight her.

Aloa enjoyed toying with people in a Machiavellian manner, as seen when she cryptically hinted that she knew Satoshi, whereas he doesn't remember meeting her before. During her interaction with Satoshi and his allies, she maintained a cold and confident persona, fully understanding the true threat Satoshi presented. She always carries an aura of imperturbability and seems like a wiseacre whenever anyone is in her presence. Although her soft tone could effortlessly make people feel comfortable around her, she coldly removes this when speaking of anyone she considers lower than her, as seen in her interactions with Sakura, effectively calling her numerous derogative names like a "bitch" or "slut" for her relationship with Satoshi and care for Damian. This would be ironic as she had a relationship with Mūro Pyton, a fellow student and someone who was a true sociopath. Whilst the details of their relationship are murky at best, it is likely he only valued her for her appearance and intelligence, not caring about her in the slightest.

Additionally, although she has an easygoing personality, it was shown in the latter part of the Purple and Green Lane that she is easily provoked when being described based on her petite appearance, as she believes that it does not give her justice, due to her domineering qualities. During her fight with Satoshi, Sakura and Damian in the Purple Lane, she would show her true colours and reveal an arrogant and cold persona, mercilessly deciding to kill them for looking at her the wrong way. It was also demonstrated that her time as a spy allowed her to completely manipulate the psychology of others and break their will - as seen during her interactions with Sakura and Damien.

She may come off as egotistical and arrogant towards onlookers, however this is also a frequent use of one of her tactics to establish control over the minds of those she chooses which was constantly shown during her fight with Sakura. She also holds grudges but doesn’t exhibit them on the outside. She also demonstrated what appeared to be sexual frustration as seen of her interactions with Damian and Sakura, mocking them for liking one another which likely stemmed from her and Muro's relationship. In addition, she also had a deep obsession as her entire house demonstrated and during her fight with Satoshi, she claimed that it was "good that my father gave me the most advanced tech that the world could ever offer".

As shown during her appearance in the Purple Lane, she is a meticulous yet cautious person and fighter, hardly wasting no time in analysing her opponents and what their capabilities are, using everything in the room to her advantage, even floorboards or random buttons would be disguised as mahjong statues or bows and arrows, demonstrating an extreme amount of technological knowhow. Despite her cautious and clever nature, she generally underestimated her opponents and took advantage of any part of them, such as their clothes, appearance or psyche, with this being used against her, especially by the likes of Satoshi. During her final appearance in the Green Lane, she maintained a sense of caution although upon learning of Hajime's past, she grew empathetic and even resonated with him upon learning of his mother's death when he was young. It is clear that her mother's death greatly affected her, as she immediately targeted Sakura for being a mother; something with Aloa was seemingly robbed of.

Despite her cruel personality, Aloa was not incapable of caring for a few people - her mother and father to name the only few, with her father's relationship with her being paramount to any form of growth as she desperately wanted his attention, although because of his narcissistic ways, he failed to realise that - however, as demonstrated during her fight with Danjong, he constantly came to save her, perhaps showing that their relationship wasn't as twisted nor as self-serving as it appeared to be on the surface.

Ultimately, her arrogance and egotistical nature is what got her killed as Damien used his prior encounter with her to take advantage of her, doing exactly what she did to him 1 year prior but in reverse as she was mercilessly attacked by him, ultimately resulting in her death as she claimed he is sick in the head and even worse than her - therein showing the irony that belied her. Despite their friendships with Muro, they maintained vastly different ideas of love and care, with Aloa being standoffish whereas Damien was hands-on and caring - with Aloa's attack on him being one of the reasons why he went turncoat and betrayed Satoshi, with claiming that "ALOA WAS RIGHT! YOU ARE A DEVIL!" showing the true impact she had on his psyche. As the saying goes "Birds of a feather, flock together".

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: At least 9-C | 8-C | 6-B | High 6-A with Level 3 Poison | At least 5-B or 3-A with Level 4's poison

Name: Aloa Arundel (アロアアランデル), Hyeong-Mi. (형미, Hyeongmi), Killer of the Green Lane, Poison Ivy

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Female

Age: 18 at death

Classification: Shinobi and spy, Princess of the Purple Lane, Poison Specialist

Powers and Abilities: Extrasensory Perception, Enhanced Senses, Genius Intelligence (Is smart enough to fight Sakura, Satoshi, Damien, Sejong, Gyeonghye, Gyeongsuk and Danjong, all while adapting to their abilities whilst sitting on her chair), Weapon Mastery (Over kunai, shotguns and swords), Dimensional Manipulation and Spatial Manipulation (Aloa warps her home's walls, floors, ceilings into all of her traps), Poison Manipulation and Durability Negation (To the cellular level: “Level 3: Poisoned World of a Thousand Miles.” She said coldly with some confidence in this statement as Satoshi saw a world’s worth of kunai and shuriken in front of him. “So this is the attack that she used against Hajime, huh?” Satoshi asked himself only for him to deflect most of the attacks without realising what its true purpose is. “Had Hajime not managed to do exactly what you’re doing… this kills you on the cellular level. Once it goes into your being, it devours your bones, skin and cells in poison. Meaning, you die.” Aloa explained, with Satoshi realising just how difficult this would be even for someone of his calibre.), Acrobatics (Parkours over a wall and jumps onto her ceiling like a fox), Martial Arts (Able to fight Damien in hand-to-hand combat, someone who has knowledge on all the weapons of the world), Enhanced Awareness: (Is able to identify what Satoshi does such as when he fires a spider at her and causes her to kick her; and also notices Satoshi's technology) and Technology Manipulation (She turns her hands into shotguns and can regenerate from most attacks)

Resistance to Poison Manipulation

Attack Potency: Street Level (Was able to take down an entire street of people) | Building Level (Took out a castle; a constant rumour and eventual truth) | Country Level ("I took out a castle and the country of the Green Lane 8 years ago, which inevitably allowed for gangs to take hold") | Multi-Continental (“Level 3: Poisoned World of a Thousand Miles.” She said coldly with some confidence in this statement as Satoshi saw a world’s worth of kunai and shuriken in front of him. “So this is the attack that she used against Hajime, huh?” Satoshi asked himself only for him to deflect most of the attacks without realising what its true purpose is. “Had Hajime not managed to do exactly what you’re doing… this kills you on the cellular level. Once it goes into your being, it devours your bones, skin and cells in poison. Meaning, you die.” Aloa explained, with Satoshi realising just how difficult this would be even for someone of his calibre.) | Planetary or Universal (“Looks like I have no choice: Level 4 - Poisoned Universe of Ten Thousand Miles!” She said, forcing all of the poison that was within her very being which could have poisoned every part of the world… to be condensed into the very hallway as Satoshi smiled, immediately removing Damien and Sakura from existence.) | Large Planet Level (According to her father, she could take out Sejong, Danjong, Gyeonghye, Gyeongsuk and Sakura; all of which was inevitably proven)

Speed: Hypersonic+ (Aloa can dodge gunfire) | At least Massively Hypersonic+ when truly serious

Lifting Strength: Superhuman (Could lift Damien and bind him) | At least Class P (Mountain Level - Should be far superior to Hyegong as the "highest ranked" Monarch)

Striking Strength: Street Level (Was able to take down an entire street of people with martial arts) | Building Level (Took out a castle; a constant rumour) | Country Level ("I took out a castle and the country of the Green Lane 8 years ago, which inevitably allowed for gangs to take hold") | Far higher when truly serious

Durability: Street Level (Was able to take down an entire street of people) | Building Level (Took out a castle) | Country Level ("I took out a castle and the country of the Green Lane 8 years ago, which inevitably allowed for gangs to take hold") | Multi-Continental /Planetary (Survived a bloodlusted Damien) | Far higher when truly serious

Stamina: Superhuman or Above Average (She fought Sejong, Danjong, Gyeonghye, Gyeongsuk and Sakura whilst not getting serious; also survived being cut by the Sword of Nuada, a sword that causes unhealable slashes) | Irrelevant (Existed in Azathoth's Void)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks, Several thousand meters using kunai launchers, Country or Multi-Continental with Level 3: Poisoned World of a Thousand Miles, Planetary with Level 4 - Poisoned Universe of Ten Thousand Miles

Intelligence: At least Extremely Gifted (Was not only able to identify Satoshi, she was also able to remain patient enough to manipulate every single person that was in her house, not only fighting them all at the exact same time, but adapting to every single one of them without even needing physical contact with them and when she did meet Damien, she completely manipulated him sexually, psychologically and emotionally, goading him onto attack her only for him to fail miserably. She then manipulated Sakura's demonic form, trapped her, patiently warped the environment around her and practically had her killed until Satoshi himself made himself known and even when he did, she countered his 'genjutsu' by forcing poisonous substances into her cells, nerves and her brain, something that Satoshi considered surprising and unorthodox and was also Satoshi's equal, exposing him in school as the White Spirit whilst also figuring out the Ruyi Jingu Bang's defense-bound negation. During her rematch against Damien and Hajime, she only died to the former thanks to him maintaining complete control over the situation) | Extraordinary Genius (Was able to figure out Azathoth's Void, something which only Ashoka and Kento could do thanks to their ocular powers and knowledge)

Weakness: She is as arrogant as her father due to her superiority complex and superiority as an individual given her feats; as she also failed to notice that Damien was completely immune to her traps in their second and final encounter. She can often be impatient and manipulative.

Notable Abilities/Attacks:[]

Poison Manipulation: She can control poison which was presumably within her being, which allowed her to control poisons at an extremely long range, to the point where she could take out an entire castle or the entire country of Korea or even the entire planet.

Level 3: Poisoned World of a Thousand Miles: Summons a world’s worth of kunai and shuriken in front of the opponent

Level 4 - Poisoned Universe of Ten Thousand Miles: An attack that forces all of the poison that is within her which could have poisoned every part of the world to be condensed into an area.

The Green Lane[]

The Green Lane is a portion of Akaria and is found on the south side of the Akarian continent, with its capital being unspecified where the 2 Gangs reside. It is constantly shown to be a technologically advanced state, being as advanced as Akaria. Whilst most of the Green Lane is unseen, it can likely be assumed that the country is massive. Unlike the other Lanes, the 2 Gang leaders are mostly mysterious and possess armies equivalent to entire nations with the 2 Leaders each having gangs who are as large as a battalion yet as loyal as could possibly be. The Lane instigates the War on Drigs, firstly by attacking each lane with planes and then bombarding them with nukes and explosive payloads (the Family Head's actions), as well as then taking advantage of the chaos by using their army for extra damage and betrayal of the First Gang (Pangobo Takayushi's actions) as well as being an impartial observer of the chaos (the Unknown 3rd Hand).

Standard Abilities[]

Weapon Mastery (Over guns), Martial Arts, Genius Intelligence, Technology Manipulation and Civilisation Manipulation (Type 1), Social Influencing and Acrobatics

The Family Head (Mareno Harimatsu)[]

"Mareno Harimatsu was a mere distant relative. Pangobo was a youthful brat; the thing they had in common? They assumed they could defy my rule but they all failed."

— Thomas Harimatsu regarding Mareno

Mareno Harimatsu, also commonly called the Family Head, was the leader of the Family Gang, a gang located in the poorer section of the Green Lane where drugs were rife and power struggles were strife. He eventually started a family with his wife and had 2 children with them sharing rather deviant yet malignant traits: Mareno and his wife were cannibals whereas their children were spoiled and sadistic. When Satoshi Fujiwara was 6 years old, Mareno came into his house in order to save his father, Thomas from certain death and shot Satoshi's dog, Sparky and would have killed Satoshi had he not ran away. He was also a huge proponent of the drugs trade in the Green Lane and other parts of the Akarian continent, as seen with Thomas Harimatsu smoking a blunt whilst in School.

In the present day, he lived in the poorer part of the Green Lane where he first attacked the other Lanes by forcing planes into attacking their infrastructure in kamikaze-style attacks, one of the events that would lead up to the War on Drugs.

“Those buildings are likely places where the Green Lane… do their activities.” Samantha said, beckoning Satoshi and Amane into the place as she saw things she never thought she’d see… blood, rotten bodies and numerous people; young and old. “Whoever owned this place is likely affiliated with someone in the Gangs.” Samantha said as multiple eyes stared at them from the sides and upstairs. “Yea… they are.” The eyes spoke, taking all 3 hostage, using the cover of the night to their advantage. “This base is an old one… you should be damned glad.” The voices spoke in unison as they were all humane, with Amane, Samantha and Satoshi being gagged in electric chairs. “What do you want? You know, if you do this… the Blue Lane, Red Lane and Purple Lane will engage in a full-blown war.” Amane said as he was then punched in the face twice. “We will take your women and then you…” They said to Samantha; as Satoshi glared at them, fully understanding that they would likely injure Sakura even further, doing things much, much worse than Damien or Muro ever did or could. “You are the White Spirit, are you not?” They asked as Satoshi wasn’t surprised; with them smiling, realising that they had their target. “They have him.” Damien said to Mr Harimatsu who smiled. “The Boss will be proud.” The voices said as Satoshi was visibly shocked; sensing that the person he remembered Damien and the others referring to throughout his year likely had some links to this. “Damn!” Satoshi said as he realised that he would likely die. “Shoot him.” The voices spoke, revealing several gang members who all shot Satoshi alone and whilst this happened, Samantha was taken away with Amane walking away undamaged for reasons unknown as Satoshi felt himself wincing. “Beat him up.” The voices said, shooting and mercilessly attacking him as Satoshi played dead, knowing that if he had remained alive and let up… death would be real. “He’s dead.” The men said as a woman came up to him, to see if he actually was. “Come on, baby…” She said, opening up his eyes, only to slash his forehead with a very mysterious symbol. “Turn up the electric chair.” She said as Satoshi’s mind was now devoured in electrical signals as Amane appeared in Satoshi’s house, seeing a baby crawling there as he realised… that this was his actual House in the Sahara Desert. “Who are you?” An old lady said to him as he visibly looked annoyed. “No-one.” He calmly said, as he pulled out a phone. “Kulana… call in a member of the Police. It appears all my men are somehow down.” Amane said to it as Kulana was not responsive. “Kulana? Hello?” He asked as he heard an old voice on the phone. “Hello? Who is this?” The voice said, clearly licking a library page as he scanned some information. “My name is Amane… do you by chance know where Kulana is?” He asked calmly only to get the response of “You should read more books.” only for him to visibly look annoyed. “Get Kulana- Hello? Amane, what do you want?” He asked as he knew that this was really Kulana. “Who was that-! A guy named Xarxa, a rebel from Akaria.” Kulana explained, realising Amane’s fears, allaying them. “Call the Police. I have a bad feeling about Satoshi. The reason I escaped unharmed is because they knew that if they attacked me… a war would start. But something about Satoshi’s current fate… seems… dark.” Amane said to Kulana who was healing Sakura. “How is the girl?” He asked, as Sakura smiled at Kulana. “Good.” Kulana said calmly and bluntly, sensing the airplanes that once attacked each lane now stopping. “Satoshi, I hope thou art safe.” Kulana thought to himself. Everyone who watched Satoshi and beat him up saw a mysterious man - a demonic visage when he gazed at Satoshi; with pulsating, bloodshot red eyes, a blackened form, a man only covered in shadows, the shadows of the valley of death with a hat covering the man’s innocuously non-existent head as everyone looked visibly stunned, as white eyes lit up from Satoshi’s dead body and as they tried to run away… the man shut the building up as screams lit the area with a huge white light devouring the entire building as the electric chair’s functions released themselves, with Satoshi glaring at everyone, only to find his sword and cut every person down except the woman who said the electric chair was the viable punishment. “What do you know? Who is your boss?” Satoshi asked with a cold voice as the woman’s eyes dilated upon seeing the cut up bodies. “You don’t understand. Please spare me!” She said as he grabbed her neck.

As soon as the woman was about to reveal who her boss was, a sniper who was perched atop a tree fired at her, shooting her in the back and neck, instantly killing her. At some point, he employed Hajime Ando and Ferdinand of Cavalon; both of whom were perfectly willing to betray him for the betterment of society. Despite this, they would work with him as Hajime was used as a human lighter whereas Ferdinand was used as the physical hand of the Family, being used to eventually arrest Samantha, an Akarian police officer: “What do you want?!” Samantha asked as she was trapped in a room, smelling drugs with a man sitting at the edge of the bed. “Nothing. Nothing at all.” A Spanish-sounding voice said with a golden sword as Samantha recognised this voice. “Ferdinand? Wow… never thought you’d stoop so low.” Samantha said to him as he smiled, remembering her from meeting her during his after-school sessions. “So this is the first gang, huh?” She asked, realising she couldn’t move as he nodded. “The first gang is the one who started those plane attacks. I assume you’re with the White Spirit?” Ferdinand asked as Samantha’s eyes widened slightly, as he was seemingly unaware of the fact that she was feeding information to Satoshi. “How do you know him?” She asked, understanding what needed to be done. “He was a student at the School… but considering his Missions… he was barely around. The headteacher, Mr Harimatsu… made sure he was kept in the School… whilst also making sure that he was looked after in some twisted regard. Recently… he had us guard him for … “ He said as Samantha looked absolutely stunned. “This place is controlled by a family… they have lived for 250 years with them expanding their reach into the greater Green Lane… but as time passed, technology advanced considerably, allowing women to be sold like drugs… but even so… the family cares little for the 2nd gang. The second Gang is held by someone unknown. Nothing on the databases… nothing.” Ferdinand admitted as he knew that he had to work against Satoshi but also somehow support him.

Samantha would ask where her geisha were, as she heard a scream and barely noticed an oiran with her shamisen, "playing it with absolute mastery and precision, hypnotising all the men with its enchanting music, as they clapped with mesmerising amazement as she was slightly undressed" as Samantha pleaded with Ferdinand to free her with him then claiming that if he did, he would die. When asked by who, she was stunned, only for a bullet to fire through the window, aimed directly at him which he immediately recognised was clearly from a sniper shot as Ferdinand then spoke to the Family Head, protesting the oiran's release only for the Family Head to immediately deny this, stating "We require her for our services" with Hajime then burning up drugs that a man had gained which was likely a mixture of methamphetamine, benadryl and heroine plus more unknown drugs. Satoshi would eventually be involved by attacking this Sniper, leading to the Family Head's gang running outside as Satoshi used his gun: The Gun of Dark Matter: “I have only one shot at this but…-!” Satoshi said, ready to aim the Gun of Dark Matter only to be set ablaze in a huge explosion of red flames. “Hajime…” Satoshi thought to himself. “I’m sorry, Satoshi… but you gotta go.” Hajime said as the unnamed bearded Man saw his head blown open; as the entire area was destroyed in a distance-nullifying blast as Ferdinand ran, taking Samantha and all the drugs with him, planting it on Samantha beforehand, disappearing into the night."

7 hours passed by as the Family Head interrupted Satoshi's reunion with his allies by firing payloads of explosives from above via stealth jets, simultnaeously claiming “You will face our Wrath.” He said as Satoshi teleported out of there, allowing just enough time for the Geisha to stay safe as one of them screamed for help as the others saw her eyes pop out of their sockets as heat devoured her. These were no regular bombs… for these were nuclear bombs. “SATOSHI! SATOSHI!” The Geisha screamed, banging on his door as Kulana opened it as they all ran in. “Kaguya… she’s dead! She died in front of us!” One of the Geisha screamed as they all broke down, with Kulana realising just how far they would go. Akaria was also damaged only for the Secret Police to fully stop them by way of methods unknown… unseen. “Satoshi… you have to murder them at all costs… I do truly fear that Damien has gone far enough for his love for Sakura… to be an enemy of all of your allies. He may likely be the disappearing boy.” Kulana said as Satoshi's red eyes glinted in the night, deciding to sleep. “You will lose, White Spirit. Even if my head has been blown… I will make sure that you are nothing more than a bloodstain on my foot… and a part of my plate and collection.” The Family Head said as his family laughed coyly as a lady, dressed mostly in red with her Geisha… the only one left unbeknownst to Samantha’s living Oiran… now being by the Family Head’s side. “Samantha… is finally ours.” He said as Satoshi heard this from each jet with Ferdinand appearing beside her. “What do you want me to do, Master?” She said as her Geisha, Amalen… looked horrified beyond doubt, agreeing only due to her relationship as an underling to Samantha; with the Family Head smelling his drugs that swept themselves off of Samantha’s dress. “End the White Spirit… and restore our trade.” The Family Head said, as Samantha nodded, walking away and into the outside… going out of the Green Lane forest only to see her beloved brothel burnt to the ground as she saw a now charred skeleton that bore two eyeballs that remained… only for the fire that remained… to burn them to nothingness. “I… must. What the fuck did he do?” She thought to herself, conflicted as Amalen cried deeply, realising the true violence of the Family Head. “Relax… we’ll get our revenge, one way or another.” Samantha said to Amalen as she hoped against hope that Satoshi could stop the Family Head."

Shortly after, Mr Harimatsu would speak to the Family Head who would expose Satoshi Fujiwara's actions and Hajime Ando's betrayal as he would commence the War on Drugs: “Are the preparations ready?” He said as the stealth jets were ready; alongside the helicopters and battalions of men. “Will the drug finale begin?” His wife spoke, a shrewd woman in her own right… perhaps all too willing to betray given the right price whereas his son and daughter were 16 and 35 respectively; the Family Head’s right-hand woman and wing-man. “Sir… we are ready to further bomb the other Lanes.” The jet captain said as he bowed down with the Family Head stroked his beard. “Very well… let the War on Drugs…” He said, laughing coolly, knowing how this would end; as Amane of the Blue Lane, Qin Shi Huang and Ming Hao and Xian (with their legs and arms respectively restored) of the Red Lane, Sejong, Danjong, Gyeongyhe and Gyeongsuk of the Purple Lane looked on, knowing how bad things would get with Xarxa staring at his library database from Akaria with intent; stealth bombers flying overhead and firing small payloads of explosive water. “Things are bad… really bad…” Kulana thought to himself as the Family Head… Pangobo and Harimatsu smiled as Harimatsu went over to his mirror and took off his monocle, revealing a black and hollow right eye, his slash more visible than ever. “... Begin…” The Family Head thought coldly, knowing that this was it for the other Lanes and Akaria as the respective parties had no choice but to prepare themselves for the days ahead.

Hajime would then be sent to the Family Head's base on operations to "gain a magnifying glass, in case Damian loses his glasses", which in reality was an attempt on his life with the Family Head observing this and using this to kill him off however, unbeknownst to him, Damian would appear and betray him instead with the Sniper from before also shooting him in the neck as “So he betrayed me and Sir Harimatsu? My friend? Betrays me?” Damien thought to himself as he felt anger and betrayal… which could be ironic. “I’ll get him.” Damien thought to himself as he then tracked down wherever Hinata was likely teleported, assuming she was in the House… angering him even more as he got up, ran to the Headteacher and told him he was going “to speak to Hajime for a chat”. However… Hajime failed to notice that he was surrounded by many girls and guns as well as an arm that tapped itself on his shoulder. This was familiar. “I know you did something to Hinata.” Damien whispered coldly, knowing that he did something. Did Hajime betray him? Why? He quickly took his magnifying glass. “I did nothing more than save her from you, her captor.” Hajime said, staring blankly at the Family Head who smiled calmly, smelling his drugs. “Where is Hinata?” Damien coldly asked as Hajime remained quiet. To this end, Damien put his hand up, as though he was signalling something… as the black-masked sniper readied himself for this next contract killing. “Death is coming.” The sniper said from the trees, using his sniper scope to see through the windows. “Take the package down.” The voice said as he cocked the trigger back and readied himself, holding his breath as Hajime remained blank. “You don’t want to fight me, Damien. This won’t end well. Remember when I nearly killed Aloa?” He said to Damien who glared at him, only to then release his arm from his grip as the shot released itself, with Hajime barely dodging it, immediately firing a plume of red flames from his mouth at Damien who countered by using Meteoric Burst to fire huge meteors from the air above as he then used Draconic Stance to do immense damage to Hajime only for him to smile, snapping his fingers and creating a huge explosion. “Let’s go.” The Family Head said, however the explosion soon devoured the entire building as the sniper then shot Hajime in the neck, stopping the explosion to fully devour any more buildings from this side of the Green Lane as Hajime fell to the ground, grimacing and wincing in pain as the Sniper smiled. “The package is down.” He said to his burner phone as the voice on the other side laughed silently. “What is this?!” Hajime asked as Damien smiled, walking away calmly, knowing that he had won… even if briefly."

The Family Head used his jet to fly to Akaria and burn down major parts of it only for a mysterious diversion to occur as Satoshi had hacked it. Some time after, the Family Head would simply go full scorched Earth, taking out significant portions of the Blue Lane such as Kappalo, Manoru and Atoru, leaving nothing as Amane was with them in the conference. “Why are we sitting? They are taking all the infrastructure out!” Sejong said as Kulana was visibly agitated, knowing how bad this was. “Lawlessness is brewing! You don’t understand! Once he comes here… we’re finished!” Kulana said as helicopters were heard everywhere. The Blue Lane and Purple Lane were surrounded in a flurry of bombs and blitz. “FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE PLANES!” Citizens of Akaria screamed only to be gunned down by multiple enemy and domestic helicopters, jets and tanks as members of the Thought Police were unfazed. This was but a medial task to them.

“If I am going to die here…” Amane thought to himself, remembering his final moments with his Boss, the true leader of the Blue Lane before his death ‘Amane, just live on for as long as you can, for you truly were the best of the best as a right-hand and perhaps a true friend to myself.” Minamoto said as his very existence was erased with Amane kneeling to him in response’ only to never kneel to any of them, knowing he had to survive for the Blue Lane’s future… using his fingers to twist his hands into shotguns and pistols. “I AIN’T DYING HERE LIKE SOME BITCH!” He thought to himself, mercilessly using Level 2 and 3 of Blood Poison, attempting to kill everyone, barely able to backflip as bullets hit his legs, feet, shoulders and arms as he grimaced, realising this was it as he gave it everything he had, punching a few of the snipers in the head as Pangobo’s men in the Thought Police appeared from a league away, firing huge rounds of bullets with them being countered by Amane’s own men from the Blue Gang. “I gotta do this!” Amane thought to himself as the Enemy Sniper then stabbed Amane in the chest, causing blood to spill. “What’s your name, asshole?!” Amane screamed as Damien used invisibility to appear behind him, stabbing him in the back as Saint George spewed meteors from above, destroying a majority of the tower in the process. “Ah… fuck… sorry.. Minamoto… Satoshi… I couldn’t do shit!” Amane thought as he was burning up. “Always one to disappear, aren’t we in our lowest moments, Damien?” Amane said, barely moving his eye to its corner to witness Damien, elbowing him in the face. “You goddamn simp!” Amane said to him, remaining unfettered despite his extreme injuries. “Blood Poison: Level 4!” Amane screamed, using his blood supply and causing a huge explosion that destroyed the entire Tower, the surrounding helicopters and slightly damaged the Stealth Jet that contained the Family Head. “The name’s… Lizezo D-!” He was about to say as Satoshi was horrified. “Amane!” Satoshi screamed as he witnessed Amane having created a blood black hole that could wipe away an entire island only to be contained within the Tower’s nearest surroundings as the enemy Sniper knew he couldn’t escape as the Disappearing boy wasn’t coming to save him. “BOSS! BOSS!” Lizezo screamed as Pangobo was deeply angered but composed, smiling truthfully. He watched from his building as the Family Head was taken aback by this unforeseen damage to his jet, firing two payloads of explosive water and nuclear warheads in revenge, unironically smiting Lizezo, moments before Ferdinand came to the rescue and sliced the Sniper’s head clean off his shoulders with one arm as Damien was angered, teleporting moments before the blood black hole devoured everything in range as Amane’s nonexistent self… smiled, knowing that he was of service to the Blue Lane and Minamoto no Yorimitsu even in death as Kulana was deeply agitated by this. Satoshi went to the remains of the tower, seeing that even Kulana’s Sniper was gone as a result of his sacrifice. There was no time for tears… the War was not over. He glared at the helicopters from below. “Our Sniper is gone?!” Ming Hao and Xian thought to themselves as they were back at the conference room. “He’s dead?!” Samantha thought to herself, remembering when she fought Amane in the Blue Lane and briefly allied herself with him. “This is what you get, White Spirit… your loss is inevitable.” The Family Head said, flying away as Satoshi clenched his fist tighter. “Must I do everything myself?” Pangobo asked himself, firing a rocket-propelled missile from a Javelin Rocket Launcher, only for a missile to come flying, aimed directly at the Family Head’s damaged jet and directly hitting. “Who hit me?!” The Family Head thought to himself, questioning if it was Satoshi or Pangobo as Pangobo was shocked. “So Satoshi diverted my missile?... No… it hit… but…” He thought to himself coldly. “Damn betrayer!” The Family Head thought to himself, deeply angered without doubt. "Now that my right hand man is gone.... let the War continue." Pangobo thought to himself as Satoshi then immediately grappled himself onto one of the helicopters, using his sword, the Cheng Ying to slice it in two, grabbing the pilot and throwing him headfirst into the second helicopter, activating Blood Poison, destroying it as he teleported onto the Third Helicopter, using his knife to immediately stab the sniper in the back only for the man to fight back, however this would be fruitless as he was kicked off of the helicopter only to grab on. “You are foolish.” Satoshi said, using his flamethrower and the Mist portion of Amane’s sniper from his own wrist device, gassing the pilot and using a drone to remotely control the helicopter, using it to destroy as many as he could.... Destroying about 4 of them, immediately teleporting back to the conference room as Ferdinand asked him to calm down, only to be grabbed by his neck. “Where is Hinata? Sora?! Where are my children? Where is Samantha?!” He asked coldly. “With Damien… where… I don’t know….” He said as Satoshi’s eyes dilated in shock. “You are worthy of your title as White Spirit… Hajime is dead.” Ferdinand himself said with shock, sadness and pride, understanding his feelings of anger as Satoshi was stunned briefly but snapped back to reality as the Family Head flew back to the underground tower located near the School, purposefully downing his Jet, knowing that this was one of many. “The War is not over… it has barely started… the skies may rain blood in mutiny… but you all… Akaria… Pangobo… and now the Blue and Red Lanes will be crushed under my boot.” The Family Head said to himself; as Pangobo Takayushi, the 2nd Gang’s Leader, was unsurprised and was ready to sacrifice the Family Head as long as he maintained his control over the Green Lane, drugs and women.

Amane's sacrifice would not be in vain as the Family Head's stealth Jet as he then requested: “Call in… the Stealth Jets.” The Family Head said from his underground tower, whilst devouring the arm of Ferdinand that he left, thanking his wife subconsciously. “We are overhead. Copy that.” The pilot said calmly. “Deploy 25 nuclear warheads. Amane is gone. Minamoto is gone… let the Blue Lane… or what is left…” He said as he laughed coldly only to hear ‘Do it’ from the Headmaster. “... Know the wrath of the Family… and if Pangobo decides to betray me again… he will know the consequences. Lower the curtain.” He said as the pilot nodded. “25 nukes in position and in bound-!” The pilot said only for a missile to fire at him from an unseen distance, causing some damage on the structural level to the Jet as the pilot said “Going down!”... only to unleash the nuclear warheads in an accidental position. “That White Spirit has got us… Ferdinand has also betrayed us.” The Family Head spoke, his family members devouring parts of the arm such as the wrist and fingers, leaving splatters of blood in their beautiful silver plates… as Ferdinand saw the explosion from where he was in the Red Lane alongside everyone else. “... be sacrificed in rage.” Ferdinand spoke with sadness as Mr Harimatsu calmly watched on, as this was all according to Plan. “The Blue Lane’s gone?!” Samantha thought to herself as she struggled to break out from her bindings, smelling nuclear radiation. “Millions of lives were snuffed out in an instant.” The Akarian Screens said as the 2nd Gang smiled on, knowing that part of their goal was done… although they wanted to take out the Family Head.

He then claimed that the Seven Seals would activate with him then commanding the Stealth Jets to unleashing nuclear warheads with maximum potency as even Pangobo was stunned at just how far the Family Head to rule over Akaria and the Green Lane.“Sir… we have more drugs.” Both the Family Head and Pangobo received from their soldiers, appearing to take living men from the Blue Lane and those who survived the Red Lane attacks earlier on as well as boxes of white stuff.

Samantha would watch in horror as she was still bound, only for Ferdinand to save her life as she questioned whether or not her Geisha and Oiran were alive as as Ferdinand looked down. “I don’t know.” He explained as Samantha looked angered without doubt. “How do we escape that psychopathic cannibal?” She asked, realising how bad things were getting. “We don’t.” Ferdinand said as he knew that this was no lie with the Family Head smiling as the door opened, to Ferdinand and Samantha’s shock. “Sir… we are here with Lady Samantha.” Amalen and the other Geisha and Oiran spoke to the Family Head with the Wife looking jealous upon witnessing them. “Come, my dear sex slaves… the Men are all yours.” The Family Head said calmly, allowing and commanding the Soldiers of the Blue Gang to come and reveal themselves in sexual desire as they all went into their rooms, allowing them to become the Family’s own, locking all of the rooms in silence. “So they are being used against me? My own Oiran?” Samantha asked with sadness, wanting to betray the Family Head… but knowing that if she did, she would be murdered without doubt.

The Family Head witnessed prisoners from the Green Lane Prison smashing skulls and murdering Akarian protesters whilst requesting a further nuclear strike as he believed himself capable of taking down Akaria with Samantha reaffirming that “Akaria is too big to fall so soon… if Satoshi couldn’t finish it… how do you expect the Family Head to finish it?” as the Family Head commanded the Stealth Jet to annihilate the rest of the continent as well as the Red Lane when the opportunity arose as Satoshi claimed that "He was aiming for the Red Lane" as Sejong explained “The Family Head and Pangobo are likely going to war in either the Red Lane or Akaria. There is a third party of unknown proportions though. Akaria won’t fall for a while. The Police there are too robust.” as the Thought Police manned their forces even moreso, stretching into the outskirts of Akaria, using telescreens and cameras to fully detect the Green Lane and their prison system as the Family Head’s Stealth Jet continued to fire payloads of explosive water, ultimately disappearing and flying away only to be damaged by multiple wide-ranging missiles as the Family Head smiled, realising that the Blue Lane was already his although Akaria would also be his; with him also witnessing that Pangobo was taking down Akaria bit-by-bit. After witnessing the Red and Blue Lanes being taken over by Pangobo with the Family Head going in his own personal Jet, transforming the underground tower into such with a dance, as they all flew upwards. “Now then… let the War commence!” He screamed as Pangobo in the richest half of the Green Lane watched on as he got his personal weapon and got up, now ready for combat as his and Pangobo's forces went to the Akarian continent's edge. Eventually, the Family Head's true name would be revealed.

Wu then commanded everyone to attack the Family Head as the man then interrupted Wu's reunion with her grandchildren by commanding a full attack of nuclear bombs as he also sensed the return of the Man and the Red Lane's people, which caused him great fear and caused him to command Ferdinand and Samantha, his right-hand woman and man to attack, jumping down as they immediately rushed to attack the 2nd Gang’s forces with full intent to end them no matter what, despite knowing their loyalties as a red dragon-like blip appeared above all of them and fired havoc at the Stealth Jet and the surrounding 2nd Gang forces.

Eventually, he would bear witness to his daughter having her neck snapped, his wife dying at the hands of Wu as well as his child soldiers being burned alive at the hands of Hajime; as the first two events caused him great distress. He began looking horrified and deciding to act in a suicidal manner, realising just how bad things were now becoming; his delusions clouding him ever moreso. “UNLEASH EVERYTHING! UNLEASH THE BAKUNAWA!” He screamed, sacrificing all 7 Seals for the final seal… causing the Fortress of the Blue Lane to be sacrificed with everyone failing to realise that Hajime… was destroying the Blue Lane as he spoke; only to hear a nuclear-like explosion devouring the Fortress which could withstand the forces of a country… only for the Bakunawa to appear from the Fortress anyhow; for it was a humongous white dragon resembling a serpent with its head being adorned with fins, bearing a looped tail and a single horn on the nose as everyone on both sides felt earthquakes upon its arrival. Upon noticing this, the Emperors all worked together. The 2nd Gang’s forces also noticed and ceased their attack temporarily to help aid against the Creature, firing bullets, bombs, explosives and all the rest as nothing was working. The Family Head smiled from his Jet as he was now in control of the continent of Akaria… or so he thought with the Family Head continually firing nuclear bombs from his personal Stealth Bomber as his personal Gang was being annihilated by the summon he controlled however… he realised that the Bakunawa sided with him only because he was the summoner; with Sejong eventually being teleported onto the Jet by Danjong with the following situation occuring: “Why would I chat with an elder of the past?” The Family Head asked as he immediately pressed multiple buttons on his jet pad, releasing nuclear bombs, magnetic propellers and all the works as 4 dimensional flies came out and attacked Sejong who could just perceive them and fight back only for the Family Head to use his technology to overwhelm him. “Your delusions have caused war! Amongst all Lanes which were surely ones of corruption, wealth, secrecy and gang violence! YOU ARE AT FAULT!” Sejong said, using Hangul Wave to send the Family Head flying back into his chair; as the Bakunawa was still attacking everyone without constraint."

Afterwards, the Family Head would immediately grab his gun and try to kill himself via shooting himself in the mouth only for this gun to be sliced in two, as he instead got a second pistol from his pocket and shot Sejong in the stomach six times as he looked shocked only to then briefly fall to the ground in horror. “Looks like your precious war is over.” Sejong said mockingly, kicking the Family Head back somewhat as Danjong himself then appeared, only to be swiftly grabbed and sent crashing into the ground and shot in the leg. However this success was short-lived as the Dalaketnon of the Second Gang duplicated on the Jet and surrounded the Family Head with the final encounter with justice being:

Everyone from the 10 Emperors, the Kings of the Purple Lane and Minamoto no Yorimitsu appearing, ready to end him. “YOU DAMN BETRAYER!” The Family Head screamed as Mr Harimatsu calmly watched on from the School, having long waited for this. “Surrender now.” Samantha said, punching the Family Head straight in the chest, sending him flying into the edge of his Jet. “Damn whore of a girl… if that Spanish wanker, Ferdinand didn’t get you free… you would be tortured, battered and mutilated and gone by my hand.” He said, spitting with malice with each word he spoke. “You guys are pedantic… and foolish! Arresting me won’t get you anywhere!” He said, visibly ready to handle the legal side of things if necessary as Damien still watched from the School by way of his Godly Sight, smiling menacingly. “You’re under arrest!” Kulana spoke as the Family Head smiled calmly. “You really think so, do you?” He asked as Kulana was ready to do so… however as he did, the Family Head made one request. “Do you mind if I go over to my seat?” The Family Head asked; this decision being something everyone, especially Kulana, the presumed-dead Sejong and Satoshi and those who were on the ground such as Ferdinand would later come to regret… as both Harimatsu and Pangobo watched on from his building, with the latter laughing away calmly and callously whereas the former calmly watched on with Mr Okachi (the Deputy Head) observing alongside him, only to witness something truly darkening as the Family Head, with the final bullets turned around, began releasing all of his technology from his Jet, unleashing hordes of four-dimensional flies, lasers, bullets and all the rest as the Dalaketnon also tried to attack him only to be mercilessly annihilated by the traps as well as the attacks from Pangobo’s enemies. Ferdinand watched from the ground below as he teleported back to the School. Upon firing five bullets at everyone as they slowly found their way through their traps, by way of Xuanye and his sister, Yi Jing, using crows and the sword as suicide bombers, they saw the Family Head do the unthinkable. “You can’t catch me… you don’t even know my name.” The Family Head said as he smiled, reminding himself as to when he met Mr Harimatsu, seeing only a shadowy figure who was burlesque yet physically fit with a golden ring that had the letter T on it and a golden watch, held underneath a suit with a blackened right eye, remembering when as a young lad, him (the Family Head) was taken by the Akarian Police to the poorest part of the Green Lane, forcing drugs as the only way of survival, founding the Family Group and living his life, whilst having his children and doing things the way he wanted: Plundering, murdering, assaulting and doing everything immoral for money, lust and desires. “You damn bastard… Mr Harimatsu… your son is truly your antithesis.” His final words were as he then placed his pistol in his mouth, barrel-first and just as anyone realised what had happened, he clicked the trigger, taking his own life as his head fell on the metallic ground of his Jet. “SUICIDE BOMB ENGAGE! AUTOMATIC PILOT INBOUND!” The Jet said as Pangobo Takayushi was unsurprised, witnessing and hearing sounds of huge explosions as he noticed and heard thousands of 100,000 kiloton nuclear bombs firing from the Jets as the Family Gang was now finally eradicated.

Personality[]

Though not exposing much about himself, Mareno strikes as a strictly authoritarian personality, given his intimidating, commanding nature and the engaging aura he depicts during the ritual cannibalising of Ferdinand's arm. He seemingly takes pleasure in controlling the sexual activities during the orgy in his building, ordering all attendant women one by one to seduce a man when their time has come. While he is strongly implied to resort to kidnapping and even murder to protect his secrets from the public. As the Family Head, he takes care of his loved ones but as the First Gang leader, he uses his men as a means to an end.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: 10-A or 9-C/9-A | High 6-A with Jet

Name: Mareno Harimatsu, Family Head

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Around 40

Classification: Gang Leader

Powers and Abilities: Martial Arts (Able to briefly fight Danjong and Sejong), Acrobatics (Enhanced Condition), Supernatural Willpower (Presumably), Explosion Manipulation (With Jet)

Attack Potency: Unknown (Hardly fights) | Building Level (Superior to the Cho Hai and Pak Tsz in the Red Lane who can freeze entire small buildings with ice; should be equal to Amane) | Small Town Level (Is able to damage Sejong and Danjong) | At least Multi-Continent Level (His Jet could destroy Akaria, a continent)

Speed: Hypersonic+ (Can dodge bullets)

Lifting Strength: Superhuman (Lifted Danjong)

Striking Strength: Building Level (Is able to damage Sejong and Danjong)

Durability: Building Level (Superior to the Cho Hai and Pak Tsz in the Red Lane who can freeze entire small buildings with ice; should be equal to Amane) | At least Multi-Continent Level (His Jet could destroy Akaria, a continent)

Stamina: Above Average (Survived for years whilst drunk and eating human flesh)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with guns, Multi-Continental with Jet

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (He is able to lead his gang to war)

Mareno jet vtol — His jet at its smallest.

Standard Equipment: A revolver and his Jet

Weakness: When in stressful situations, he often contemplates suicide.

Pangobo Takayushi[]

"Pangobo was a youthful brat."

— Thomas Harimatsu regarding Pangobo

Pangobo Takayushi was the leader of the 2nd Gang, a gang located in the richer section of the Green Lane where drugs were rife. He was also a huge proponent of the drugs trade in the Green Lane and other parts of the Akarian continent, as seen with Thomas Harimatsu smoking a blunt whilst in School.

In the present day, he still lived in the richer part of the Green Lane where he first attacked the other Lanes by forcing planes into attacking their infrastructure in kamikaze-style attacks, one of the events that would lead up to the War on Drugs. He is mostly seen as a mysterious figure and is no older than Ferdinand, a 22 year old.

After convincing his Sniper, Lizezo to attack any traitors to the Green Lane, he would watch patiently. Pangobo himself wanted to attack Satoshi and his allies, only to be shot down by Thomas who emphasised that doing so would be risky whilst the young gang leader threatened him with blood being spilt. Despite this apparent bad blood, he would remain in contact with Mr Harimatsu as he would then say to the young sniper: “Pakawalan ang iyong mga manlalaro sa pagbagsak ng pamilya mula ngayon... hindi mo nais na panatilihin ang iyong sarili na walang pag-unlad. Ang isang napipintong pagbabanta ay kung ano ang dapat mong maging. Sabihin na ang Sniper ay handa at naghihintay. Maging handa sa pagbagsak ng trajectory ng eroplano at manginig ang mga pundasyon ng bawat lane. Ang iyong tagapagligtas ay magiging bata ng pagkawala... Maging handa (Release thy players upon the fall of the Family henceforth... you do not want to keep yourself stagnant. An imminent threat is what you must be. Let it be said that the Sniper is ready and waiting. Be ready for the plane's trajectory to fall and the foundations of each lane to tremble. Your saviour will be the boy of disappearance... Be ready)." as Pangobo smiled.

He would then force his own men to infiltrate Akaria's Thought Police as he then gave a single command: “Humanda sa Gawain 2. Kapag ang Pamilya ay nakakita ng anyong karumihan sa dugo... maghari ng impiyerno sa Mundo. Hayaang masunog ang Akaria at ang mga nakapaligid nitong lungsod na kasing laki ng bansa. (Get ready for Task 2. When the Family sees a semblance of impurity in blood... reign hell upon the Earth. Let Akaria and its surrounding country-size cities be scorched).” Pangobo Takayushi said to his men, who were secret Police, clothed like them… but nothing like them. “You royals were impediments and slaves to such oppression. The Party is beyond such humane ignorance. Nothing will come of nothing. Loyalty to the Party is loyalty to the true Royalty. Freedom is Ignorance and Strength is Emptiness except for the Party. The Party is the true helper of the State, for all shall return to the Party once they perish.” They all said as they placed their fingers on the forehead of the innocents and the Police, as a white gas poured into them. However, he would also become aware of his sniper's downfall at the hands of Amane and despite being immensely angry, he remained composed and forced the War to go on; but after the Family Head had caused immense destruction to Akaria, the 2nd Gang who had almost fully infiltrated the Thought Police’s ranks now… had disobeyed the order, leading to unrest as Amane’s Blue Gang was now wiped out in mere moments by way of the 2nd Gang and nuclear hellfire that devoured the Blue Lane; as the Thought Police fought heavily, using every tool in their arsenal from the towers to surveillance cameras as the soldiers fought with killer intent, using white gas as phosphorus was fired everywhere. Helicopters surrounded the skyline. "Disengage!" Pangobo said, commanding everyone in the 2nd Gang to do so as 2 stealth jets fired themselves above the Akarian airspace as those of the Thought Police hidden in places unseen made themselves known with those on the ground being strung up from the Stealth helicopters of the 2nd Gang... smashing Thought Police heads into the Police vans as the 2nd Gang members smiled, knowing that they could betray the Family Head and watch from the richer part of the Green Lane as everything fell apart. Pangobo would then kidnap men from the Blue Lane and torture them by using drugs as a form of addiction whilst also saying “Forcibly conscript them.” as his door was shut… leading to screams and laughter as Pangobo’s smile was visible.

“Disengage.” Pangobo said to his own Gang who did so without hesitation, only to hear the phrase “Magnetic Release” from the pilot, forcing the helicopters to stick to the Jet’s underside, causing the snipers to fire upwards… only for the bullets to fire straight into their heads, causing the helicopters to become malfunctioned as the pilot then released 50 one hundred thousand kiloton nuclear warheads onto the Akarian ground, using the helicopters as further collateral damage as Pangobo looked utterly surprised by this, only for the now-tortured Red Lane men to be enamoured by his drugs, becoming addicted slaves to Pangobo’s desires alone. “Akaria is being wip-!” Several Thought Police said only to be devoured in the nuclear hellfire as those who were still unseen were immune. “To breach the Police’s guards… going underground would work.” Pangobo said to the Prisoners, using a megaphone as his medium, who immediately laughed at this proposal. “Doing so against them? How do we know they haven’t tracked us down already?” One of the Prisoners spoke as Pangobo looked annoyed. “If you work for me… I will have your new victims and drugs ready and waiting.” He said as he knew that he had to appeal to their basic desires as they all agreed, knowing they would double-cross both him and the Family Head eventually when the opportunity arose. Guards stormed in and began shooting at the prisoners, only to be slowly overwhelmed by the sheer number of prisoners.

Thought Police were now slowly making their way through the richest half of the Green Lane, shooting down any drug-dealers or users, arresting those who couldn’t fight back. “Of course!” The lady spoke as the Police then rappelled themselves into focus with Pangobo looking annoyed as snipers appeared from the high-rise buildings of the Green Lane. Many smaller torogan (resting places) elevated above the ground by columns cut from trees of huge girth showed themselves by way of snipers and battalions using them as posts. Its walls are covered with plywood sticks and the roof thatched with dried coconut leaves. There is no interior partition, so it appeared as a huge hall to the Police who saw it, firing tear gas and the memory-altering White Gas as a deterrent. “They are making their way into the Prisons! Attack from underground! Summon the beasts!” Pangobo said as the guards did a ritual of truly devilish proportions, holding each other’s hands around a circle that bore fifty rice grains around its orifice, resembling an eight-sided sun, an eagle and lion. “Dalaketnon: Rise!” They all spoke as the Head Guard smiled, allowing the other prisoners to free themselves and run rampant as the Thought Police slowly, very slowly made their way through to the Prison. “A graveyard is here. Blow it up!” One of the police said as they attempted to place bombs that were virtually invisible to the naked eye as graves shattered upon the bomb’s impact. Creatures revealed themselves. They bore bird-like bills and flew upwards and as the Police made their way through, the Old Lady at the front smiled, noticing that the Police were being attacked by the flesh-eating Ekek only for the Dalaketnon to appear in the prison hallways and cells, with men having light coloured skin and very dark hair and women having bronze-brown skin and brown hair as their hair and eyes turned white, hiding away and waiting for the Police to come in and run through the Prisoners, killing most of them and arresting those who became weak only for the Dalaketnon to come flying in, attacking them, feeding them Black Rice to make them their slaves as they used coño to manipulate some Police officers who came in, twisting fingers, limbs, feet, eyeballs, eyes, ears, guns, bullets and all the rest. “There’s a ritual here! I can feel it!” A policewoman said as Samantha looked horrified, hearing the screams of the damned as Pangobo smiled from his base, watching on calmly. “Good luck, Akaria.” He spoke to himself peacefully and mockingly. The Thought Police felt themselves being overwhelmed however Akaria was not defenceless despite this. Protests ruled the land briefly as sentry guns appeared from the ground on all sides to kill any prisoners rising up from the ground alongside the control towers which fired radio waves to silence the dissidents only for the Stealth Jet to fire lasers at the control tower to ruin Akaria’s infrastructure even more. The technology from Akaria’s end ramped up significantly in response, causing sentry guns to mow down not only protesters but also any Green Lane prisoner that came through as everyone within Akaria felt a dark presence burrowing from underground. “What is that?!” A protestor screamed as the flesh-eating Ekek, Mannangal and Dalaketnon appeared, immediately duplicating themselves as the Thought Police tried to fight back, only being overpowered as the Ekek and Mannangal fought in the air, flying and grabbing people, slashing their flesh, devouring them and taking them to places unknown. “Summon the remaining 9!” Pangobo said, as the guards continued their ritual, summoning the: Amalanhig, Aswang, Batibat, Bungisngis, Busaw, Kapre, Pugot, Sarangay and Wakwak only for every single protestor to get either mowed down, sliced in half, taken in the air and devoured in rice as the Thought Police slaves were also used by the Dalaketnon to annihilate the continent of Akaria as at least fifty Police officers unleashed underground bombs and destroyed multiple buildings and city blocks as the Family Head’s Stealth Jet continued to fire payloads of explosive water, ultimately disappearing and flying away only to be damaged by multiple wide-ranging missiles. “Akaria is being taken over too?!” Samantha thought to herself with absolute fear as the Family Head smiled, realising that the Blue Lane was already his although Akaria would also be his… if only for the fact that Pangobo was already taking over Akaria, witnessing how he took over the entire continent slowly. "SHOOT THEM DOWN!!” Pangobo screamed from his building as the tank fired multiple explosives at multiple buildings of the Red Lane as everyone in the tower of the Jade Emperor looked horrified. Pangobo would then fully take over Akaria by dismantling it from the inside as he watched on as he got his personal weapon and got up, now ready for combat. “Ready yourselves in 3 minutes.” Pangobo and the Family Head said to their respective parties, rolling up to the Akarian edge did Pangobo’s forces as his army went to the Blue Lane, ready for war as stealth jets were flying overhead, having done some damage to the Purple Lane as each creature appeared. The Dalaketnon duplicated themselves to try and overwhelm the Jet that was large enough to encapsulate islands on its own. The Minokawa countered by firing rocks at the never-ending duplicating creatures, which were capable of destroying islands as the Family Children fought with extremely sadistic smiles, mercilessly murdering scores of Red Lane citizens that Pangobo procured as slaves, with Pangobo still watching on from his building as his 2nd Gang was still there, ready at their leader's beck and call. “Shall we attack the Family Head?” They asked as Pangobo took his marijuana-laced cigarette and puffed it. “Not yet. When the coast is clear… we'll take them both down.” He said calmly, realising the boons that he could gain assuming everything went accordingly. “The Drugs will be safe with us.” The Gang said, locking them within a safe. “And I'll finally be able to rule the entirety of Akaria, giving me free reign over the continent. And then… that damn Harimatsu will be cannon fodder!” Pangobo thought to himself as he smiled, still allowing his personal gang to maintain secrecy. He watched as multiple stealth jets encroached on Akarian airspace and fired nuclear warheads on the enemy populace whilst simultaneously firing volleys of explosive water, only for the Green Lane prison guards to immediately make themselves known as he then forced all of the guards there to rewire the technology and use their supernatural slaves as defense as the 50 guards who were doing the Ritual… now armed themselves for war, fully willing and ready to murder anyone in their way. “Miss Francesca!” One of the guards spoke to the Prison receptionist who responded calmly. “Lock the prison down in case anyone gets it into their skulls that they can invade. If anyone comes as an enemy, activate all surveillance features to make this place a prison chamber… kill and hack.” The Prison Deputy said as the Old Lady agreed immediately to the order, knowing what it would mean. They would then summon the Amalanhig, Aswang, Batibat, Bungisngis, Busaw, Kapre, Pugot, Sarangay and Wakwak to annihilate any enemy prisoner however upon going into the outside world, they would be mercilessly cut down by the Ten Emperors and their allies. Hajime then teleported over to the Green Lane’s Prison, which was now mostly empty. “Excuse me… may I check something?” He asked the Old Lady, Miss Ferdinand who softly smiled, only to whisper something into her ear which shocked her. “Please do!” She said, as he walked off, fully ready to end Pangobo’s drug monopoly here and now… only for the Prison Guards that remained from the ritual earlier on to overwhelm him. “Now, do whatever you must.” Hajime was told, thereby allowing him to destroy the Prison of Manaha Banang from the inside by burning any future drug supply, thereby annihilating a significant method of Pangobo’s income and just as the Guards were about to get him… they were burned alive as Hajime walked out of the scarlet red flames, now ready to do immense damage to both Gangs however possible. Upon the Bakunawa manifesting itself in the physical world, both Pangobo and Mr Harimatsu would express deep shock and annoyance with Pangobo’s gang asking in slight horror what the Bakunawa was as Pangobo explained: "Ayon sa mga sinaunang tao, nang nilikha ni Bathala ang buwan, nilikha niya ang pito nito upang ang bawat isa ay maipaliwanag ang isang gabi ng linggo. Ang mga gabi ay maliwanag at napakaganda dahil sa pitong "reyna na patuloy na nagniningning sa kalangitan sa gabi."Ngunit ang kagalakan ng mga tao sa lupa ay hindi tumagal, at ang kagandahan ng kalangitan ay wala na kapag isang gabi isang nakakatakot na nilalang, na nakapulupot sa buong mundo tulad ng isang masamang ahas at naiinggit sa magagandang nilikha ng Makapangyarihan sa lahat, at sa labis na pagkadismaya ng mga tao sa lupa, nilamon ang anim sa mga buwan. Ang ahas na ito ay pinangalanang Bakunawa. Nang makita ni Bathala ang nilalang na nilalamon ang lahat maliban sa isang buwan, nagtanim siya ng mga kawayan sa natitirang buwan. Mula sa malayo, mukhang "mantsa" sila sa ibabaw ng buwan. Sa kawalan ng pag-asa ng mga tao sa pagkawala ng anim na bituin, natutunan nilang bantayan nang husto ang kanilang sarili upang ang huling buwan ay hindi makuha at masira ng nakakatakot na ahas. Isang gabi Ang buong daigdig ay nag-panic sa nakapangit na sigaw ng mga tao at, ang pag-aaklas ng mga tambol sa gitna ng iba pang mga bagay na maaaring mahawakan ng mga tao upang makabuo ng malakas na ingay at matalim na mga pag-echo habang nakikita nila ang buwan na sinasalakay ng Bakunawa. Ang mga Bata, Malalaking tao, matatanda, kababaihan at kalalakihan lahat ay umiyak:

"Ibalik ang aming buwan" bukod sa iba pang mga hindi kasiya-siyang salita. Ito ang tanging tunog na narinig sa buong daigdig nang gabing iyon. Ang mga pag-iyak at daing ay pinaghalo, at kinuha ang mga puso ng mga taong natatakot na ang mundo ay magtatapos kung nawala ang nag-iisang buwan na naiwan nila. Ang mga tao ay lumabas sa kanilang mga bahay at lumuhod sa lupa upang manalangin na hindi sila mapagkaitan ng kanilang buwan. Nakakalungkot na Masdan na hindi naunawaan ng ating mga kapatid noon kung ano ang "Eclipse". Tumigil ang malakas na ingay nang makita nila ang Bakunawa na tuluyang dumura sa buwan. Ang kagalakan ng mga tao sa pagbabalik ng buwan ay hindi mailalarawan sa gabing iyon. Itinaas nila ang kanilang mga puso sa kalangitan tulad ng mga bulaklak at binigkas ang kanilang mga papuri ng pasasalamat sa Makapangyarihan sa lahat na nagmamay-ari ng lahat ng mga nilikha. Hanggang sa panahong ito ng pagsulong, marami pa rin ang naniniwala sa Bakunawa, at marami pa rin ang sumigaw: "ibalik ang ating buwan" at ang mga nasa kabundukan at mga baybayin ay nagsasagawa pa rin nito nang mangyari ang eklipse. Ito 'y napatunayan sa amin sa mga kamakailang eklipse na nangyari sa aming mga bayan".

(According to the ancient folks, when Bathala created the Moon, he created seven of it so that each would illuminate one night of the week. The nights were bright and ever so beautiful because of these seven “Queens who continuously shone in the night sky." But the joy of the people on earth didn't last, and the beauty of the sky was no more when one night a terrifying creature, that coiled around the world like an evil serpent and envied the beautiful creations of the Almighty, and to the great dismay of the people on earth, swallowed six of the Moons. This serpent was named Bakunawa. When Bathala saw the creature devouring all but one Moon, He planted bamboos on the remaining Moon. From afar, they looked like “stains” on the surface of the Moon. To the people's despair at the loss of the six Stars, they learned to heavily guard themselves so that the one last Moon would not be taken and destroyed by the frightening Serpent. One night the whole world panicked at the deafening scream of the people and, the banging of drums among other objects that people could get a hold of to produce loud noise and sharp echoes as they saw the Moon being attacked by the Bakunawa. Children, big people, the elderly, women and men all cried:

“Return our Moon” among other unpleasant words. This was the only sound heard throughout the world that night. Cries and moans blended together, and took over the hearts of the people who feared that the world would end if they lost the only Moon they had left. The people came out of their houses and kneeled on the ground to pray that they would not be deprived of their Moon. It was a pity to behold that our brothers and sisters did not understand then what “Eclipse” was. The loud noises stopped as they saw the Bakunawa finally spit out the Moon. The joy of the people at the return of the Moon could not be described that night. They lifted their hearts to the sky like flowers and uttered their praises of gratefulness to the Almighty who owned all creations. Up until this time of progress, many still believed in the Bakunawa, and a lot still screamed: “Return our Moon” and those in the mountainous regions and shores still practised this when an eclipse occurred. This was proven to us in the recent eclipses that had happened in our towns".)” with the Bakunawa eventually causing darkness to appear with Pangobo looking shocked as he could no longer track what was going on. He would continue the explanation of the Bakunawa with: “The legend continues. When the moon is eclipsed, the Indians of various districts generally go out into the street or into the open fields, with bells, panastanes, etc. They strike them with great force and violence in order that they might thereby protect the moon which they say is being eaten or swallowed by the dragon, tiger, or crocodile. And the worst thing is that if they wish to say "the eclipse of the moon" it is very common in the Philippines to use this locution, saying "the dragon, tiger, or crocodile is swallowing the moon." The Tagalogs also make use of it and say, Linamon [ni] laho [ang] buwan [trans.: "Laho swallowed the moon"].” as he then clasped his hands together and exclaimed: “We must say the POEM OF THE CROWN!” Pangobo said as the 2nd Gang were ready:

“Ang bulan namon sang una, sang una

Guin ka-on sang bakunawa

Malo-oy ka man, i-uli, i-uli

Korona sang amon hari. (Our moon long ago, long ago Was eaten by the bakunawa Please have pity, return it, return it, the Crown of our King).” They all said as the 2nd Gang’s forces grabbed any metal they could as well as running to get pots and pans to distract the Bakunawa… only for the sounds of the metallic objects to ring in the Dragon’s ears as it spat out 7 Moons at everyone in sure revenge, for these were not ancient times… but modern times. Shortly after this, he would force the Dalaketnon into the Family Head's jet, which eventually culminated in his suicide. Pangobo watched on from his building, laughing away calmly and callously. “Begin the Takeover of the Lanes and the wider continent. The battle of the War may have ended… but it has only just begun.” He said to his gang; this being unheard by everyone in the Jet as Ferdinand (who was helping the First Gang) would request a 1 month ceasefire with Satoshi leading this ceasefire as "the face of the resistance".

During the first day of the month

“I'm going to take everything over now… Farewell… old man.” Pangobo said; as his Personal Gang was still ready and with him. “Now then… let the takeover begin. Spare no mercy.” He said, his tattooed face observing the sight of the outside world from the richer part of the Green Lane. “Sir, shall we act?” A member of Pangobo’s personal Gang said to him as he puffed a cigarette. “Of course. Let us go personally and begin our rule.” Pangobo said as 2 helicopters flew to his house and took him to the Akarian castle. “Now then… let’s take it down.” Pangobo thought to himself as two Thought Police swung the doors open with incredible force as Pangobo took out two Beretta M9s and used them dual-wield. “This will be perfect.” He thought to himself with a cold smile as many spear-wielding soldiers attacked him only to be shot in the stomach and head. This was the beginning of his take-over and he wouldn’t stop until every guard and enemy was gone, as shots rang through the night. 4 hours passed with blood littered through the Castle; the Thought Police who defended the Monarchy were arrested and beaten badly as he finally saw the seat of dominance. It was a golden throne with a mystically purple reclining couch on the top and bottom. “To think blood was the fate of Akaria… this is going to be beautiful.” Pangobo said as he called Mr Harimatsu from an Akarian phone. “Its done… now its time for your end of the bargain to come through.” He said to Mr Harimatsu whose monocle was now gone, revealing his purely blackened right eye.

During the third day of the month at midnight, the following conversation would occur: “Satte… hajime owari no Byakko no Seirei to tomodachi da na (Now then… begin the end of the White Spirit and his friends).” He said to Pangobo over the phone who was shocked, hearing a slightly deeper and far more authoritative voice and tone than before.

At the end of the month, Satoshi saw Pangobo smoking a drug-fuelled cigarette as he then aimed Blood Poison into his head, blowing him up as the Personal Gang members which numbered 20… were ruthlessly blown up in the blood explosion that would likely ensue with every single ally of his helping destroy the Thought Police and armies of the 2nd Gang, however… Mr Harimatsu had heard these sounds, to which he looked slightly angered, but maintained an intensely calm composure.

Personality[]

Though not exposing much about himself, he is mostly amoral and is cold-hearted when it comes to using others, sacrificing the Green Lane Police for his own ends.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: 10-A or 9-C/9-A

Name: Pangobo Takayushi, the Second Gang Leader

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: Presumably 21

Classification: Rogue, Second Gang Leader, Prisoner

Powers and Abilities: Martial Arts, Acrobatics (Enhanced Condition), Supernatural Willpower (Presumably)

Attack Potency: Unknown (Is never seen fighting) | Building Level (Should be leagues superior to the Cho Hai and Pak Tsz in the Red Lane who can freeze entire small buildings with ice; should be equal to Amane or possibly higher) | Small Town Level (Scaling above Amane's strongest attack)

Speed: Faster than Light (Equal to Amane)

Lifting Strength: Superhuman (Should be equal to Mareno Harimatsu who can lift Danjong who himself has superhuman lifting strength)

Striking Strength: Unknown (Is never shown in hand-to-hand combat)

Durability: Unknown | Building Level (Should be equal to Mareno Harimatsu)

Stamina: Superhuman (Equal to Mareno Harimatsu)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with sniper rifle

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (Able to manipulate the Thought Police)

Standard Equipment: Two M9 Berettas and a Sniper

Thomas Harimatsu (Mr Harimatsu, Final Villain - Green Lane)[]

"You still don't get it. I'm using war as a business to get elected... so I can end war as a business! In my new America, people will die and kill for what they BELIEVE! Not for money. Not for oil! Not for what they're told is right. Every man will be free to fight his own wars!"

―Steven Armstrong to Raiden

Thomas Harimatsu (nee Fujiwara), commonly called the Headteacher or Mr Harimatsu was the main villain of the Green Lane and the adoptive father to Satoshi. He was the headteacher of the School for several years and was the successor to Mr Gorbinus as well as the predecessor to Mr Kagutsuchi. First making his presence known during the Brotherhood of the Serpents, he would appear to "save" Muro from Sakura Jigoku, Satoshi and his Brothers, ultimately petrifying him and snapping his neck, revealing indirectly that he was a part of the Brotherhood of the Serpent. After that he would walk away, claiming that Satoshi knows who he is.

During the end of Satoshi and his allies' time in the Purple Lane, he would be met by Damian after having previously banished him, allowing him to be reinstated in the School to betray Satoshi and Sakura and then meet his old friends Hajime and Ferdinand. He would later be revealed to have kept Satoshi within the School with Thomas then witnessing the Sniper of the 2nd Gang speak about Pangobo, only for him to threaten the sniper with death if he ever engages in combat with him. Some time after, he would promote Damien and Hajime to security detail, effectively making them his guards alongside Ferdinand. He also questioned all three of their intentions as "Ferdinand will take Samantha away… leading to Damien and Hajime leaving the children with the former. It appears that Hajime has done something to Samantha, meaning he could be a thorn in my side if extra precautions are not taken into consideration, however Damien is useful… emotional, a manipulator unto himself and ever-loving of Sakura Jigoku (nee Koshitsu) such that he could and would inevitably commit to measures of sure desperation and drastic action. It appears that Satoshi is on to us… but we are onto him too. It is rather quaint yet ironic that Satoshi never bothered to be observing towards the content of the letter" with Thomas being the sole reason as to why Hajime would inevitably be betrayed, outing him as a part of his security detail. After watching Akaria burn away and the Green Lane prisoners escaping, he would look at his mirror, claiming that such a thing “Reminds me of my old days after Satoshi left us.”, reminiscing of his wife. With that, he would make his own preparations for the War by having his armada of students who were:

Hadrian Hall (m) (16) - boxing experience, Kesseki (ability to turn any part of the body into rock)

Cain Connors (m) (15) - martial arts experience, Ice Kunai (ability to manifest sharp ice stalagmites from thin air)

Mana Harare (f) (15) - metamorphic abilities

Vladimir Volkov (m) (16) - vampire

Abram Willis (m) (15) - ability to turn into a werewolf like beast

Benji Park (m) (15) - geokinesis (mainly control plantlife)

Akira Yamamoto (m) (16) - can manipulate water but not create.

Hiroshi Abe (m) (15) - fire genjutsu (able to create illusions from fire)

Hana Ito (f) (15) - can regenerate after being wounded and can also heal others but drains energy to do so

Himari Sato (f) (16) - can manipulate puppets that she created.

He would have them get ready for the War, by brushing off the real impact of the War and instead that it was a "High-intensity training session" whilst issuing one command: "Attack Satoshi Fujiwara upon my death… I fear your death is imminent and ever present. I do not want such young-souls to die and perish in a war of such proportions. This will likely end the continent of Akaria.” He spoke from the tannoy above as Mr Okachi, the deputy headteacher, gave way for them to return only for Himari to come and ask a question. “What is this Family Head drug lord’s true identity?!” She spoke only for Mr Harimatsu to smile coyly, revealing the Family Head’s true name to them as silence enveloped their throats in sheer horror. “Why do we have to attack Satoshi?” Himari continued to ask as Mr Okachi made himself known, knowing that any more information would lead to extreme consequences. “Satoshi Fujiwara is the enemy. He caused all of this chaos. With him dead… you guys can live a normal life. Notify no-one of this. If you do in any way… expulsion will be inevitable. Are we clear?” Mr Okachi asked, understanding that he had to maintain stability for the sake of the school. Shortly after, he would then see Hajime come in to his office and ask how he returned to life, with Hajime asking if he assumed he had died with Thomas brushing it off without too much effort, whilst also emphasising that "You can return to your post at will.” Mr Harimatsu said, facing no fear whatsoever. “No… I won’t.” Hajime said as his injuries revealed themselves somewhat. “Very well… but I question… how did you survive?” He asked Hajime who remained calm. “I have the power of a Dragon too… hence why I could be resistant to his dragon’s attacks. He knew that he couldn’t truly kill me. If I did die… I would regenerate somehow.” Hajime explained as Mr Harimatsu recognised his potential, simultaneously observing a possible new way to betray him. “I see. You may return back to your dorm… or fight against both Gangs.” Mr Harimatsu said calmly and kindly, knowing that Hajime would inevitably suffer the death of a fool… the very thing he cursed Damien with. He then would have Hajime petrified.

A few hours after, the Bakunawa would be summoned, causing damage to the School as it began to shake; as he then would not only expose the Family Head's identity but also hear of his suicide, allowing him to progress to the final stage of his plan. Ferdinand appeared in the Headteacher’s office as though he was willing to make a concession. “Sir… we need time to reinforce our own defences. The School may be taken over one day.” Ferdinand suggested to Mr Harimatsu who calmly smiled upon learning this. “What do you suggest?” Mr Harimatsu asked Ferdinand, with the Spaniard blissfully unaware of the fact that Pangobo was on the phone next to his paperwork, listening the entire time. “1 month. The Trauma of the Family Head dying-!” Ferdinand was about to say as Mr Harimatsu briefly silenced him. “You may speak his name. It is Mareno.” He said calmly as Ferdinand looked amazed upon learning this. “Yes… the trauma of Mareno committing suicide in front of us was deeply tragic. I suggest that having a month will allow us to improve ourselves for the final showdown with Pangobo’s gang.” Ferdinand explained calmly as Mr Harimatsu smiled. “Of course… and it will allow you to wind down too.” Mr Harimatsu explained, ultimately agreeing to this. “Thank you.” Ferdinand said, walking away as he teleported to Samantha in Satoshi’s house. “Samantha… we have a month to prepare for the final confrontation against Pangobo.” He explained as he bowed down, fully ready for the inevitable fight.

During the Second Day of the Month, he would free Hajime from his prison of petrification and just as he was about to use Dragon Breath, Mr Harimatsu glared at him. “Hajime… for the sake of your life as is… I have one request for you to fulfill. Once you do that, you wilt gain the same position as Damien and then you will live without restriction and reservation.” Mr Harimatsu said to the confused and annoyed Hajime as he was still shocked, but understood that if he was on the same position as Damien… he wouldn’t be betrayed any longer. But he was still unaware that he would be betrayed by this very same boy.

Thomas fuji — Thomas regaining his youthful form.

He would request Hajime to use his Immortalising Furnace, allowing him and Mr Okachi to be aged back to their prime as “Can you use your Bā Guà Lú (Brazier of Eight Trigrams) to…” Mr Harimatsu requested as Hajime looked stunned into silence, only for Mr Okachi to appear, briefly breaking the silence that was deafening. “You want me to do what?!” Hajime asked in absolute shock and horror. “Use your Eight Trigrams Brazier to deage me and Mr Okachi. We have been around for many, many years and as such, if we die at some point during or after the month, the school will remain lawless and chaotically bound. As skilled as Kagutsuchi is… he cannot rule alone.” Mr Harimatsu explained as Mr Kagutsuchi, the most bandaged man even moreso than an Egyptian mummy ever, observed what was being spoken by Mr Harimatsu, still unaware as to just how far or who Mr Harimatsu was, in his goblet made of a mysterious golden metal and wood (or perhaps stone goblet) attached to a tall stand and — when active — had blue-white flames up to the edges. “Please, make us immortal… for the School’s sake.” Mr Harimatsu said with deception that was hidden under a feign whiff of kindness. Hajime was reluctant, his hands trembling. “I understand. But I can only use 2 at once otherwise I will pass out.” Hajime explained, to which Mr Okachi silently smiled. “Release them at once, and then your position wilt be absolute from this moment on.” Mr Harimatsu asked as he nodded to Mr Okachi, non-verbally requesting him to return to his headquarters. “Given that I can only do two, the immortalising furnace will take one day for the both of you as you both will become absolutely immortal except in death alone.” Hajime explained to which Mr Harimatsu smiled as he and Mr Okachi walked into it in their respective offices. “Please go to sleep. We cannot have you dying.” Mr Harimatsu said as he smiled to Hajime, non-verbally commanding him to go sleep and as Hajime went to his bed, he felt like weeping with sadness, fully realising that no matter what he would do… betrayal would find its way to his heart, from someone he trusted… or someone he called a friend. He held himself together as he slept, unaware as to how far the ally sleeping next to him would go… or how far the teachers he talked to would go for their goals. The prisons resembled a coffin with many chains holding it, having openings on both its sides and front, it resides over a large fire which heats the coffin to lava like temperature as blue flames surrounded Harimatsu’s prison. “This is relaxing.” He said as he began to let himself be free as his clothes slowly burned off, allowing himself to dance as he saw apparitions of a woman, dog and boy. “Martha… have you ever danced with a devil in the pale flames of the moonlight?” He said coldly as she screamed, disappearing as he smiled menacingly. Mr Harimatsu laughed to himself as the blue flames danced around him whereas Mr Okachi sat down and treated the Brazier as though it was a sauna, fully naked except a towel covering his lower half, feeling his old back retreating into itself and de-aging. “Now then… let the finale begin.” Mr Harimatsu said as his name was stripped… he was no longer Mr Harimatsu. He was Thomas Fujiwara, the “father” of Satoshi Fujiwara, the White Spirit, revealing himself to be only a shadowy figure who was burlesque yet physically fit with a golden ring that had the letter T on it, held firmly on his right hand’s middle finger and a golden watch, held underneath a suit with a blackened right eye as his trademark monocle remained; and a man who was a middle-aged, good-looking man, wearing elegant clothes as brass knuckles were seen on both his hands, as the knuckles said “T,H,O,M,A,S,H,A,R,I,M.A,T,S,U,F,U,J,I,W,A,R,A”, cracking his knuckles and his neck peacefully; as he walked about but kept his original clothes as Mr Harimatsu to keep suspicion amiss with Mr Okachi walking out of his “sauna”, a younger man with no back problems. Things were now going accordingly. “Satte… hajime owari no Byako no Seirei to tomodachi da na (Now then… begin the end of the White Spirit and his friends).” He said to Pangobo over the phone who was shocked, hearing a slightly deeper and far more authoritative voice and tone than before. “Musko… Youkoso ore no gakou (Son… welcome back to my school)!” He said to himself peacefully as both Braziers disappeared. The fourth day fell as Hajime was truly unaware of the darkness that would consume his later actions. Time for him felt like it slowed down. His regrets and fears consumed him but he had to remain strong, now knowing the gravity of his position as security detail. Little did he know that Damien received a message that said “Hajime is security detail”. Were his days numbered?

Little else is known during what he did during the month aside from the fact that he gave Damien the knowledge of Hajime being security detail.

He would then watch as Satoshi appeared within the School's boundaries once more. "So… my son… the Final Battle will commence… the Truth will finally be revealed.” Mr Harimatsu said to himself as he laughed to himself whereas Mr Okachi stood up, as though ready for combat. He heard doors being flung open as he waited patiently for Sakura’s battle with Damien to end before their final confrontation arose. This was it. The Final Battles for the sake of relationships, the Akarian continent’s safety, but not just that, as well as the world was now at stake. Would Thomas Harimatsu win… or would the White Spirit and his forces… be like foxes and win the day?

Satoshi would then engage Mr Harimatsu in the Arena, only to be mercilessly beaten down as he had Damian's intentions and past explained:

“That Damien, you don’t understand Satoshi. He is a foolish boy manipulated by the desires of his penis. HE TRULY THOUGHT HE COULD OUTWIT ME! HIS HEADTEACHER WHO HE CONSORTED WITH AT THE END OF THE THIRD YEAR AFTER HE FAILED TO GET HIS DICK WITH SAKURA! HIS LOVE FOR HER WAS A FADING WRETCHED JOKE!” His voice rang inside of Damien’s head as he felt his eyes spinning, his head moving around as everyone heard all of these words. “You see, Satoshi, his grandfather, Anlawd was a king of Gales (Wales) but an elder by the time Damien came about from the woman, Igraine who died in childbirth, the cumbersome woman. Anlawd died when Damien was 13 after England, Gales, Scotland and Ireland were completely annihilated in nuclear strikes that I commanded by using the Green Lane as a base. Damian was utterly foolish though; he was bullied in school for being the final resident of the United Kingdom as well as the fact that he wore glasses… none ever truly liked him. Not Hajime. Not Ferdinand. His damned Dragon was the human Saint George who was transfigured into a Dragon by a mage known simply as Dr Monty, but other say it was his grandfather or Merlin; truthfully it was his grandfather who had killed the man… but he was turned into the Dragon by the Dr Monty thousands of years ago in 303 AD. Thus, Anlawd bound the Dragon to his family thenceforth by using Dr Monty’s alchemic skills, sealing him within a statue thanks to Dr Monty’s utter mastery of Alchemy. Damien, though, despite his grandfather’s rank as King, is nothing more than a foppish ape of a man. An idiot if you will.” Mr Harimatsu said as Damien’s eyes dilated in sheer annoyance and horror as the very memory he had from his past once more arose: “Damien, my boy… when the time comes… you will wield the legacy of my father and thy forefathers.” His grandfather said to him, staring at a silver pistol that was once his. “That gun is a pistol which can counter any by way of the silver bullet of the Pendragons.” He spoke softly; as he stared at a statue of a red-white dragon. “Saint George is not his true name… the Dragon’s name is Y ddraig goch (the Red Dragon). And know that even if ye wear glasses for the sake of sight…” His grandfather said to him as he comforted the 9 year old Damien who was crying after having been bullied in school for being the last member of the land of the United Kingdom. “You do not need to worry anymore… even if you wear your emotions on your sleeve… know that in the end, it will lead to a good end. You must carry our torch… even if your parents are dead… remember this: Y ddraig goch ddyry cychwyn" ("The red dragon will show the way").” His grandfather said, giving him some form of motivation as he saw himself now as a 13 year old. “I have faith you will be the King who will lead the Kingdom into Peace. Go, my dear boy… love will always be with you… “Damian, my child… I am now dying… we hath been to Wales, Ireland and Scotland when you were 10, 11 and 12 thenceforth; for they bore themselves in the bag of Alanis. Surely… it is time for you to engrave thy name in the Sword of the Stone.” He remembered his grandfather saying as he did precisely that, walking all the way to where it was with a mysterious elder watching from the shadows… watching as he pulled the legendary Excalibur. His grandfather said to his younger self; but he had long since passed that.” As Sakura’s words to the demented question Damien had thus asked were drowned out by Harimatsu’s later words. “Damien is nothing more than a fool. He got bullied for losing the country of England, for it was annihilated when he was about 6 or 7 by my command at the hands of dear old nukes. And then… as he grew, he was relentlessly bullied for being the English Champion of the West and the Dragon of the West, for holding the Last Dragon of the West in Saint George and being the final member of the United Kingdom, but then… his grandfather died of old age, leaving poor Damien alone with his Dragon. His grandfather left behind a gift that Damien would treasure for the rest of his days: A gun which can counter any by way of the silver bullet of the Pendragons which contains itself in the form of a silver revolver called the Holly Rood which has 6 bullets that bear the life force of all the forefathers that came prior. That said, he absorbed the myths, legends, histories and all such in a bag called the Bag of Alanis. Thus, he was instituted into the School when he was 16, using those 3 years to master his skills and himself as he gained all things of the four countries. Upon coming in, he wrote: "Family. Justice. Honor. These are the values guiding my blade. This truth is written in blood, and the shadows are where I strike” - it was foolish and arrogant of the boy. He is a fool and he thought he could outwit me.” Mr Harimatsu explained as Satoshi was visibly horrified, himself beaten down terribly as he could still not damage me. “When I learned he was to betray me… I laughed, knowing he would fail.” Mr Harimatsu explained, laughing violently as this sound rang in Damien’s head.

The Final Battle - The Past finally Colliding with the Present![]

Satoshi walked into Mr Harimatsu’s office as he turned around immediately and smiled at Satoshi. “Satoshi… you have returned. My son.” Mr Harimatsu said as Satoshi immediately possessed his original robes, taking out a golden sword that had many suns on it. “Did you just call me you- Don’t you recognise me, Satoshi?” Mr Fujiwara asked coldly, interrupting Satoshi’s words as his blackened eye spoke everything. Satoshi’s eyes dilated in shock as the memory from the Albanian tower, seeing the graves as one of them said Thomas. His past now returned. *He slowly tip toed down the stares, and stood in front of the kitchen door, where the noises came from. "THOMAS YOU ARE A COWARD! I HATE YOU! WHY!? WHY DID YOU HAVE TO PICK UP THAT KID FROM THE DUMP ANYWAY? NOW WE HAVE TO TAKE CARE OF HIM UNTIL HE TURNS EIGHTEEN!" Screamed Satoshi's mother. "MARTHA! YOU KNOW DAMN WELL I DIDN'T PICK HIM UP! IT WAS YOU! YOU SAID HE WAS ADORABLE AND THAT YOU WANTED HIM! SO HERE HAVE HIM! I WAS NEARLY ARRESTED FOR CHILD ABUSE THE OTHER DAY, FOR WHAT? FOR SHOUTING AT HIM! WHILE YOUR FAT COW ASS WAS SITTING PRETTY AT HOME, WATCHING TV!" Shouted his father. Satoshi teared up, and squealed, "No. Please don't fight." Upon hearing this slight squealing, the two stopped. Satoshi's father swung open the door. Thomas felt a surge of anger seeing his son listening to them. He screamed at the little boy. "WHAAAAAAAT! HOW DARE YOU STILL BE HERE! I TOLD YOU TO GO TO BED!" He then kicked Satoshi, who smacked his head into the wall. But strangely, Satoshi got up. Thomas and Martha stood stunned. Satoshi then looked up at them, his eyes a crimson red colour. "Enough is enough." He whispered, demonically. He then charged at Thomas and kicked him in the head, sending him flying back and hitting his head on the corner of the table, instantly killing him. Satoshi then turned to Martha. Martha was terrified. She stood frozen in fear, her legs trembling. Satoshi screamed, as a red energy was emitted from his body. The red energy set fire to the place, and began burning Martha. Satoshi quickly grabbed his dog, and ran out, crying. The house eventually burned to a crisp, and Satoshi was long gone. "Yes. I killed them. Because I couldn't take control of my powers." Satoshi thought. Suddenly the flashback ended, and Satoshi found himself in a dark room. "Wrong. You killed them because you had to. Enough was enough. You had to protect yourself from their wrath. It's always been about survival for you Satoshi.” Satoshi remembered himself doing and saying in his past as Thomas laughed. “You really are foolish, boy.” Thomas said menacingly as Mr Harimatsu began revealing himself to be only a shadowy figure who was burlesque yet physically fit with a golden ring that had the letter T on it, held firmly on his right hand’s middle finger and a golden watch, held underneath a suit with a blackened right eye as his trademark monocle remained; and a man who was a middle-aged, good-looking man, wearing elegant clothes as brass knuckles were seen on both his hands, as the knuckles said “T,H,O,M,A,S,H,A,R,I,M.A,T,S,U,F,U,J,I,W,A,R,A”, cracking his knuckles and his neck peacefully; as he walked about but kept his original clothes as Mr Harimatsu. "I grew up in an old town in the countryside. We lived in a small house that had a small farm. Nothing special. We weren't poor, but we weren't rich. My parents never loved me, often calling me the 'Spawn of the Devil'. My dad whipped me with his belt, and my mother used to beat me with a stick. I understand discipline, but this was abuse. Straight up torture. Then, for my 6th birthday they gave me a pet dog, who I loved dearly. That was the only gift they got me. A year or so after that, my dog died. He walked into a bear trap which was set up by some local Bosozoku, who wanted to hunt some animals for the black market. My dog's death made me so angry, I was so pissed at the time. He was the only thing I loved in this world. Upon hearing of his death, and my parents' careless reaction to his death, I felt a new energy enter me, like something inside me had been awakened. I don't remember what happened, but when I woke up from this 'awakening', I found my parents in a pool of blood. It wasn't my fault! I soon realised I had to run away, and so I decided to take some of my clothes, and dipped them in the blood. I left the clothes a distance outside the house, so the police would think I was taken away somewhere before being killed. I went to another town, where a kind samurai named Kouyate raised me until he was killed when I was 13. I took revenge for him and wore his white mask. I killed his murderers and soon I gained a reputation. I was called the White Spirit due to my white mask. That is my story" Satoshi said in a sombre tone. The man was lost for words. He couldn't believe this poor boy had to live with so much on his mind. "I'm sorry. Those people weren't meant to be the ones who found you. It was meant to be another young couple, but fate had something different in mind for you. So, when you unleashed your powers, did you hear or see anything?" asked the man. "Yes. Ever since I first unleashed my powers I've never been able to use them again. However, since then I often heard a voice in my head, it told me things. It helped me at times. I couldn't explain it.” Satoshi rationalised to himself as the past still fired through his head, "Well you'd be interested to know that you are the awaited Hero of Mercy. And you are the reincarnation of Satoshi Okami. However, regarding your powers, you are not able to control them yet as you have not received the Stone of Gabriel. It is a purple gemstone with some ancient letters engraved" the man explained as the Gem appeared from his pocket. The man's eyes widened as his mouth opened. "That's the-the stone. We've been searching for it for years now! Where did you find it?" he said with surprise. "I didn't find it. It, found me." Satoshi replied coldly. "Well then, you now are able to fulfill your potential. But you will need to study and train how to become a warrior at the Shinobi Academy in Ninhei.” The man explained calmly as Satoshi stared at him blankly with a cold expression as he put his mask on his face. “No. Why would I need to be some hero when true heroism doesn’t exist in this world? In this world, with light, there will always be shadow; as alongside love, hate is born from the hearts of men and creatures with the defiling of others lower from the subjugation and dictatorial control that those higher give, suppressing all options for individualism and innate desire to sprout like a plant, giving form to ideas that breed false hope in the end. If as you said, that I am some reincarnation, then my destiny has already been set in motion, for an assassin I will always be.” Satoshi exclaimed calmly as he got up, and just as he was about to walk off from this offer, he turned back, looking at the man from the corner of his eye. “My apologies for such a rant.” He said as they both walked outside the shop with Thomas getting up and taking his monocle off. “Oh really? Is that what you know about yourself, boy?” Thomas asked as Satoshi still whispered the words he said to Sakura when he first met her: “I’m sorry, but I was raised in the South, in the Red Lane. I told that man a cold lie.” Satoshi said as she looked up at him with tears, streaming down her face. “What man?!” She screamed in rage, still glaring at him with the fork still pressed at his neck. “The man I met earlier. Let go of the fork, and I’ll reveal all. I can sense the feeling you can be trusted somewhat.” Satoshi revealed calmly, as she did exactly as she was told. “Now then. As I said, I was raised somewhere near the Blue Lane, as I lived with my parents and my elder brother of 1 year difference, peacefully for 6 years. When I was 6, I saw their bodies morph into alien-like creatures as they tried to attack me, as I snapped, causing me to pass out in a panic. The next thing, I knew, I was lying in a pool of blood alongside my older brother, as I kept on waking in and out of consciousness, as the last I saw of my elder brother was him walking away with some woman. I slowly woke up from that state, and ran out, my clothes completely devoured in blood. I ran to a town called Ponawa, where there was an old Samurai, who took me in named Kouyate. He was the nicest person to me, I considered him to be my father. He educated me some more, since my parents already did. He also taught me how to fight. How to kill. How to be stealthy, how to fight with a sword, how to defend myself. He also taught me the Art of the Smoke. A martial art which attempts to defeat an opponent stealthily and quickly, so quick, that the opponent doesn't know what hit him. When I was 10, I was in my master’s dojo, as a large figure bearing a white kimono attacked me with incredible force. After a long scuffle, I felt myself acting on an instinct I hadn’t felt in years, as I also noticed another man coming in and attacking the figure. I didn’t know what to do so I attacked the other figure thinking nothing of it, as I noticed the two violently attacking each other, as the figure in white ran off, having severely injured the one in black, as the one in black stumbled. “Satoshi…. You are truly a good student, skilled art thou. But ye must be courageous, strong and faithful to thy beliefs. Live on, for me, for the corrupt one of Ponawa wast the one who did so, not ye. Ye shalt surpass me in time sure. Blame yourself not for this loss, for ye should fight corruption, even if ye are rogue.” The one in black said as he fell to the ground with his mask still on his face, as I took it off, seeing my Master. “NOOOOOOOO!” I screamed in rage as I took his kimono off of him and wore his kitsune mask with a bunch of weapons I already had with me thanks to his training, having taken his items as well. Later that night, I went to the mayor's castle and slammed the door shut, killing the Mayor, and his guards, leaving only one to tell the tale as the rain poured endlessly, as the Moon shone blood red. He spread this tale to all of the Land of the East, that there was an assassin who was like a ghost. A spirit. And thus the legend of the White Spirit was born." Satoshi explained as Sakura remained confused and still enraged, her face awash with tears. "What has this got to do with my parents?!" asked Sakura, as Satoshi still remained calm. “Listen to me. A year later, having been renowned as the killer of the last living and greatest Samurai in history, I received contract killings from many powerful people, but this one was a contract of 2,000,000,000 yen. The most notable killing if it were to occur. But I made sure to spare those who were innocent. For that killing alone I ‘did’, I was seen as an antihero or outright villain by some. Regardless, the goal in question was to kill King Atsuo and his wife, Queen Emiri. I was told they were oppressive rulers. In the dead of night, I stormed the castle, killing all of the guards and servants through physical strength alone as well as through use of my sword, removing any traces of anyone being there. I slashed the King and Queen’s bodies to bits”, trying to rationalise himself as Thomas continued to laugh violently. “You really think you killed me that day, huh?” Thomas asked as he punched Satoshi so hard that he felt himself passing out, as he immediately teleported the both of them to the Arena. “You NEVER killed me that day, boy! I survived! When the damn police got there, they found your bitch of a mother’s body!” Thomas said as he continued to use jabs, right hooks and left hooks that were so hard that it was as though several walls alongside cheetahs, elephants and rhinoceroses were punched to death. “How did you surv-! You really don’t know about abuse, do you? In prison, you had to survive or die! LIVE OR DIE! KILL OR GET KILLED!!!” Thomas screamed as Satoshi’s nose was broken now only for him to heavily struggle to dodge each attack, even with his Pure Eye. “Your lack of history is fucking astounding, ain’t it, huh? The Red Gang were split off into the Blue Lane, but bore gifts from the State of Akaria as they were associated with a member or two of the Party. We, on the other hand, were split off from the State as well but we were split off into the Red Lane. But, in that vein, the mayor of the town of Ponawa, near the Red Lane was a corrupt man who allowed the Red Lane to fall into hunger, destitution and prostitution loitering around, therefore fulfilling his basest desires. We were thus unable to defy the Party, as our gang was increasing and expanding in knowledge of others. Those damn bastards in Akaria ruined everything! THEY CAUSED EVERYTHING TO FALL APART! THE THOUGHT POLICE, BOY! You, even though you were a spy, failed to see straight through me. Using Muro’s snake… using that bastard’s snake to learn of everything in the Brotherhood of the Serpent, using a facade… you are truly idiotic, boy.” Thomas said, spitting on the Arena’s ground. “Your eye…” Satoshi tried to say as Thomas laughed maniacally. “YOUR MOTHER RIPPED MY EYE OUT AFTER THREATENING TO LEAVE ME! You never deserved to live, boy. But we still gave you mercy. This fight is just beginning.” Thomas said as Satoshi’s entire face was bleeding heavily.

“Mareno Harimatsu was a mere distant relative. Pangobo was a youthful brat; the thing they had in common? They assumed they could defy my rule but they all failed, see… I was a student at this school… and after my eye was slashed by that dragon… the Headteacher, Mr Gorbinus sealed it away… in time, I became a model student and eventually became the headteacher at the age of 25 where I changed my name to Thomas Harimatsu, taking my grandfather’s name… Thomas Harimatsu. With that… I eventually married a woman named Martha Fujiwara when I was 30… but our marriage was shit. She was a whore of a woman with her habits of drugs and sex with other men, but then you came when I was 40. She was 35. You came in a cradled box somewhere from a destroyed place of some kind ruled by the WMD. Shit went loose where you were ours. I was eventually arrested for child abuse when you were beaten up, just like this… except worse when you were 3. We constantly argued and Martha, the damned bitch, called the police for Domestic Violence and Child Abuse. THE LIAR! As soon as that happened, she turned and RIPPED MY RIGHT EYE OUT WITH HER BARE HANDS AFTER THREATENING TO LEAVE ME! You never deserved to live, boy. But we still gave you mercy. In mere minutes, a van arrived. Samantha, that bitch of a girl was a young Officer-in-training from Akaria and arrested me along with others as Martha was also fined for neglect. You were bloodied and beaten but somehow you survived. For 3 years, I was arrested. As I appeared in prison, I murdered many, many people. In prison, if you had authority, you were the top. A dog-eats-dog world. The Party constantly maintained its grip on everyone. We had Hate Week and all the rest. Emmanuel Goldstein was our enemy but no-one truly cared. If you’re wondering about my eye, I made a deal a few days after arriving in prison with a man introduced to me by Emmanuel Goldstein himself… who I later learned was an alias for Dr Monty who gave me a blackened right eye… which would be able to petrify someone if I looked at you, similar to Balor, the Irish giant or the Basilisk which is what it was inspired by… but the exchange is that I would have to wait 16 years truly from the day I abused you… to meet you. But I could still use the ocular power. Many prisoners beat me up too… but after surviving in that hellscape where drugs were the commodity, I was released after 3 years.” Thomas explained as Satoshi was visibly horrified. “When you were 6. You slowly tiptoed down the stairs, and stood in front of the kitchen door, where the noises came from. "THOMAS YOU ARE A COWARD! I HATE YOU! WHY!? WHY DID YOU HAVE TO PICK UP THAT KID FROM THE DUMP ANYWAY? NOW WE HAVE TO TAKE CARE OF HIM UNTIL HE TURNS EIGHTEEN!" Martha screamed louder than a fucking banshee. "MARTHA! YOU KNOW DAMN WELL I DIDN'T PICK HIM UP! IT WAS YOU! YOU SAID HE WAS ADORABLE AND THAT YOU WANTED HIM! SO HERE HAVE HIM! I WAS NEARLY ARRESTED FOR CHILD ABUSE THE OTHER DAY, FOR WHAT? FOR SHOUTING AT HIM! WHILE YOUR FAT COW ASS WAS SITTING PRETTY AT HOME, WATCHING TV!" I screamed as I was once more nearly arrested for beating you up with a crowbar. Your sorry ass comes through, all teared up, and squealing, "No. Please don't fight." Upon hearing this slight squealing, we both stopped our rambling. I swung open the door. I felt an intense anger I hadn’t felt in a while up til that point. "WHAAAAAAAT! HOW DARE YOU STILL BE HERE! I TOLD YOU TO GO TO BED!" I screamed, kicking you in the head and then punching your chest, in a fashion not too dissimilar to now, smacking your head into the nearby wall. But strangely, you got up, blood pouring out of every crevice of your face. Martha stood stunned, regret coursing over her wretched face. Your eyes glowed a demonic crimson; like something otherworldly possessed you. It had. "Enough is enough." You said with a demonic voice and an emotionless, menacing tone. Quicker than a speeding bullet, you blitzed me and kicked me in the head and chest, sending me flying out of the room and into a wall, doing immense damage to my skull and breaking my nose clean. I was knocked out and died at that moment. You turned to Martha as she tried to go on her knees and “apologise” but you held nothing back as terror froze her soul. She never expected anything like this from you. A child. A plaything to us both. Her snivelling and merciless sobbing were drowned out by your shouting “WHY DID YOU DO THIS TO ME! I HATE YOU!” as a dark reddish-blue energy devoured the entire house and the fireplace we had went awry. Everything burst in flame as the fire touched Martha to which she tried to got up but was too slow. The flames consumed her without mercy and you took your dog, Sparky, who we got as a present to hide the abuse to others who wanted into our family. To prisoners. To guards and my enemies in the Blue Lane and even the Green Lane. The house was burning as my phone was ringing with Mareno sending coordinates to my house. Needless to say… he personally came and saved me and I was nursed to health in the Green Lane, eventually and inevitably returning to the post of Headmaster. And in the end, I betrayed him.” Thomas said, laughing as he said this, showing how truly immoral he was. “Then someone, likely Kouyate, had Kagutsuchi try and frame me for abusing you, having found me somehow through scouring the Akarian archives. In time, I grew a moustache and purposefully became burlesque. Mr Okachi was someone I gave the rank of Co-Head as mentioned where he took the previous co-Head (Mr Kalavala)’s pointy wizard hat and grew a big grey beard to hide his former appearance. To that end, me and Mr Okachi, a teacher who I promoted to co-head before I was imprisoned, worked together to burn Kagutsuchi up. We did it using Okachi’s goblet of black fire. He screamed and tried to fight me only to suffer. We healed him and he was bandaged up, but he could swear no revenge otherwise he would die… and he was related to Hajime Ando in some way, a distant family member or something whilst looking like an Egyptian mummy.” Mr Harimatsu explained as Satoshi was still horrified. “Mareno eventually found Pangobo who betrayed the former, Pangobo starting a gang at age 16 which comprised of the richer half of the Green Lane’s military whereas Mareno used Akarian tech and many disillusioned men and women, prostitutes and folk of the Lanes who wanted revenge against their overlords for ruling for so long. They both, however… always answered to me. And then… you… were taken to Kouyate after turning 6 since Mareno shot Sparky with the same pistol he would use to take his own life. I waited for you all that time as you were known as the White Spirit, murdering anyone and everyone. The world at large knew you not. But I did. So many others did. Because you see… I engineered your Master Kouyate’s death by way of the Ponawan mayor, everything was accordingly done and now we are here. I suppose that is the best thing about being the headteacher: You learn everything about a student; their blood type, powers, abilities, background and everything about them and thanks to my rank, I hid any information about myself on any database. Things were going splendid… until you murdered the Blue Lane and Red Lane leaders. Spies like Ming-Hua came from Korus as Aloa Arundel, taking new identities but no-one saw the straight truth. It is wonderful that Damien, your once “only friend” is hearing this, you know. Even with the ability to use the weapons and items of Britannia, Gales, Scotland and Irish such as controlling their respective afterlives, heavens and hells in the case of the Otherworld or Annwn (of the Irish and Welsh). He couldn’t do shit to me and he knows it. And it is likely he will target the people he thinks don't like him… Hajime Ando and then Ferdinand Cavalon, students who came to the School from Abroad. Looks like me and Okachi didn’t do such a bad job, huh?” Mr Harimatsu asked the beaten-down Satoshi as Damien’s mind began to spiral out of control and sheer rage. “None ever truly liked him. Not Hajime. Not Ferdinand.” His mind thought to himself as he kept on hearing these words… over and over again. Time would not stop. It kept on going forward but backwards simultaneously. “That damned brat.” Thomas thought to himself as Satoshi was still beaten down significantly. “As I said… Damien’s ability to see the future has one weakness… he cannot see the future of those he doesn’t consider an ally and even though he saw this… he failed to prepare for it. Even if I die… the War will merely continue.” He said to Satoshi who struggled to get up, activating the State of Brahman and Pure Eye in the same sequence of time as Thomas smiled. “Get up. Show me what you’ve got.” Thomas said as he barely aged a few years. 25 years to be exact as his body became burlesque with a handlebar moustache. Satoshi finally used his hands, pulling no punches and kicking and punching Mr Harimatsu, dealing no true damage as Satoshi was grabbed from the scruff of his neck and punched extremely hard in the stomach, causing blood to sputter from his mouth, only for clones to appear and attack him to which they were swiftly countered by mere kicks, punches and glances. Satoshi’s body was healed but Thomas was simply too fast as he was grabbed and pushed into the ground repeatedly. “You and Martha are one and the same.” Satoshi said coldly to which he got up as Thomas was surprised. “Never thought I would see the spunk in you.” Thomas said mockingly as he tried to blitz Satoshi only for Satoshi to backflip in response and fire tear gas at him from his wrist-device. “Looks like Damian is going to be arrested.” Thomas thought to himself in slight disappointment as he smiled to himself, knowing that he wouldn’t be able to lose. “Even if everyone in the room where Ferdinand once was doth come down-!” Thomas thought to himself as Satoshi was shocked, to which Samantha got onto the steps of the Arena and engaged Thomas in CQC, to which Thomas smiled and immediately blitzed his own son, inevitably using Satoshi as a human shield, placing his own son in front of himself. “You’re using your own son as a human shield again?!” Samantha asked in sheer disgust and rage as Thomas smiled. “You don’t remember what happened that day? You fucking hypocrite.” Thomas asked as he noticed Yi Jing and Damien… looking at the former to his shock. “Abusing Satoshi from a young age, nay, anyone… has its advantages. Wouldn’t you agree?” Thomas asked as Samantha was shocked and traumatised, remembering when she saw the bloodied Satoshi at the age of 3 and saw the exact same situation now. “Satoshi, move away if you ca-! No!” Samantha was about to say only for Thomas to immediately scream a resounding “No!” in response as Satoshi immediately used Art of the Smoke, using the tear gas to his own advantage, simultaneously using the knife in his elbow, stabbing Thomas in the pectoral range causing a slight grimace as Satoshi immediately teleported to Samantha’s side. “You really did always want a mother and father to stand you by, eh?” Thomas said coldly, staring at Damien as he also said this who was visibly irked. “You really think you can take the high ground, boy? How can you take the moral high ground after committing sexual assault, potential child abuse and murder?!” Thomas screamed as Satoshi was visibly annoyed alongside Damien however Damian knew that he was in no position to argue. “You will inevitably be arrested, Damian. Your loss will be inevitable. No matter how much of the future you saw… it will end with you suffering.” Thomas said, to which Samantha immediately blitzed herself in front of him and tried to attack Thomas who countered by continually dodging each attack as Thomas jumped over her and kicked her in her back hard enough to crack it. “You’re just like Martha. A foolish, disrespectful woman.” Thomas said to her as he kicked her only for Samantha to barely turn her head and grab his face, sending him on the ground and just as he was being properly pushed onto the ground… she stared into his eye, causing her to be petrified to Satoshi’s horror. “Saman-!” Satoshi was about to say as his sword unsheathed itself, revealing a golden blade that was untouched. “Silence, boy. This is what she deserves.” Thomas said coldly only for Yi Jing to immediately attack Thomas. “You’re Mr Harimatsu? The kind, portly man that allowed me to see my family and gave me an education when I was 12?” Yi Jing said with disgust, immediately using crows to bind and attack Thomas, only for him to use his petrification power on her as she became a crow clone, exploding in a bowl of feathers as she used more crow clones to not allow herself to be frozen. “If I continually use more clones, then I will-!” Yi Jing thought to herself as she somehow felt her real self being grabbed as Xuanye, her brother, immediately blitzed Thomas at the speed of the sun… only to be petrified as Yi Jing couldn’t let go however her crows were also petrified. “So… the crows are also a part of her technique.” Thomas thought to himself as his grip was too strong. “I am sorry… Yi Jing.” Thomas said as he snapped her neck to the horror of her grandmother. “YI JING!” Wu thought to herself as she finally jumped upwards and using her swords to jump down, plunging one of her swords into the ground and began mercilessly attacking Thomas who visibly struggled to dodge her attacks, only for the Man to blitz him from behind. “She’s still alive…” The Man thought to himself as Thomas looked surprised. “You?! The leader of the Blue Lane and the strongest swordsman around… outside of that bastard, Kouyate!” Thomas said as Wu was then immediately petrified, to which Thomas used the Man’s back, jumping off of it as the Man kicked him… only for Satoshi to use the State of Brahman to amplify his physical statistics. “I thought you would be strong enough to beat me alone but the fact that you need to have everyone including the bitch Samantha to fight me…You are still the exact same as you were back then!” Thomas said as Satoshi immediately rushed him, attacking him with various punches and kicks, causing visible drops of blood to appear as he looked surprised. “If I freeze everyone here, I should be able to escape…” Thomas thought to himself as he was taken aback because, for the first time, he had truly been damaged. “I wouldn’t dare think of escaping.” The State of Brahman said as Thomas was visibly frightened. “That same red, demonic energy!” Thomas screamed as Satoshi glared at him. “I am your end.” The State of Brahman said as Damian, Kulana and the Jade Emperor were also taken aback by not only this raw power, but this authority. It was otherworldly. “YOU CAN’T BEAT ME!” Thomas screamed as he activated his petrified eye. “So my weapons… are gone. It appears thus, that I must now activate the Okami.” Satoshi said calmly as his once armoured Okami’s structure turned into a humongous humanoid, becoming a tengu in form and insanely large wings that towered the Arena in size, as Mr Harimatsu looked like a literal ant with only his bald head and burlesque physique being visible with Satoshi using the Okami’s hands to grab Wu, Samantha and all the rest (except Damien), placing them within his own structure for a means of absolute protection. “You may be at thy weakest of strength, say 2% of thy strength… but that is not enough to beat this defence that can shatter planets with a mere stroke of my blade. It is never a hyperbolic statement with this. The Perfect Okami!” Satoshi then said as Thomas immediately smiled, activating 100% of his strength. “Let’s end this.” Thomas thought to himself as he saw Satoshi’s mountain-sized blade firing upon him and doing some visible damage only to regenerate this in mere moments. “Nanomachines, son… or in my case, ungodly good tech.” Thomas said coldly, surviving a slash that could bisect mountains with some difficulty only to then fire missiles that aimed at the crown of the Okami, using them to teleport in front of the crown of the structure to which Damien immediately teleported behind Thomas mid-teleportation and slashed him in the back of the head with the sword Nuada (Claíomh Solais) to leave an unhealable scar on the back of the head, sending him flying onto the ground only for an arm to fly straight at Damien and then the Okami, sending the Okami onto one knee, using its full striking strength as Damien was sent flying away. Satoshi began to vomit thanks to his cancerous illness as Kulana was shocked. “You guys are fucking idiots, all of you. Even if you kill me… the true King will return anyway. Its time to die… Satoshi.” Thomas said as he laughed, letting off both his arms at the speed of light, ultimately crushing the Okami as Satoshi was sent flying, ultimately passing out. “You should try fighting for what you believe in sometime, boy. Not for a company, or a nation, or for anyone else. The prison system is bullshit. Samantha over there could attest to it… but too bad she ain’t alive to see you.” Thomas said as Kulana stood there, adamant. “The Doctor?” Thomas asked as Jupiter teleported everyone away back to Satoshi’s house, taking Kulana away who healed him shortly after, allowing him to come to. “How the hell did you get promoted… what type of fakery did you pull? Manipulation? Abuse? Sex? Drugs?” Satoshi asked with sheer confusion and disgust digging through him. “You son-of-a-bitch. I told you the truth. You see, Akaria is diseased. Rotten to the core. There's no saving it -- we need to pull it out by the roots. Wipe the slate clean. Burn it down!” Thomas said, punctuating every statement with a punch to Satoshi’s rattled stomach, from his brass knuckles that were immediately restored to him. “And from the ashes a new Akaria will be born. Evolved, but untamed! The weak will be purged and the strongest will thrive -- free to live as they see fit, they'll make Akaria great again! Even with Sakura as Queen, the country is a fucking maelstrom of a virus… those two bastards Mareno and Pangobo ruined the place. The entire continent has gone to waste.” Thomas explained to Satoshi who was still taken aback. “How on earth did-! I'm using war as a business to get elected... so I can end war as a business! In my new Akaria, people will die and all for what they BELIEVE! Not for money. Not for oil! Not for what they're told is right. Every man will be free to fight his own wars! This here school will be the epicentre of the new Akaria where I will rule perfectly and with peace of mind.” Thomas said, constantly interjecting everything Satoshi said, or at least, attempted to get out of himself, with a kick to the face that sent him flying into the Arena. “30 goes of this here Arena. I can crush it with a single strap of my boot. Watch.” Thomas said, crushing Satoshi’s stomach with a single foot, sending the city-sized Arena crumbling into its foundations. “Fuck the police. Fuck the prisoners. Room A. Room B. Every damned Room. The revolutionaries. They all spewed a bunch of bullshit predicated on one thing: That freedom can be achieved.” Thomas said as he laughed. “That place is like Iran and Iraq. America thought they could come in and give the place “liberty”. BULLSHIT! Freedom can only come about through burning the old and letting the new prosper. But then people like you…” Thomas said, lighting a cigarette as he said this. “Come in and ruin everything. Defy us. The Lanes… all of them gone because of your insistence to upturn the status quo. You’re like if the East and West had a kid and took a shit on it.” Thomas said as Satoshi looked stunned. “I’ll rid this continent, no, the world of all wars. But if we worked together… everything could be done so much faster. But you won’t. Because of ethics. Because of ‘morality’. In prison, such things came about through power, blood and dominance.” Thomas said coldly as his foot was still pressed on Satoshi’s stomach. “I was wrong. You're not greedy – you’re goddamn insane!” Satoshi said as a clone of his grabbed Thomas and sent him flying, whilst also shooting several rounds of tear gas, gunfire and lasers at him. “You wouldn’t want to be so moral would you? Not when you’re “purging the weak," right? What do you know about “the weak”? You weren't born poor. You've never been hungry. You don't know what it's like to fight and steal and kill just to survive... You don’t know what its like losing people you love, do you? Having children, murdering with the slight hope that you can live to see a brighter future. You’re just like the Devil… a dark cloud spread upon the world which will inevitably block the Sun that the world would be able to watch with excitement. That’s the world I want my children… your fucking grandkids to live in! Why would I need to be some hero when true heroism doesn’t exist in this world? In this world, with light, there will always be shadow; as alongside love, hate is born from the hearts of men and creatures with the defiling of others lower from the subjugation and dictatorial control that those higher give, suppressing all options for individualism and innate desire to sprout like a plant, giving form to ideas that breed false hope in the end. An assassin I will always be.” Satoshi explained as Thomas laughed, spitting out a tooth. “But you did survive! Through sheer force of will following your own set of rules. With your own two hands you took back your life! You survived all alone… that’s real strength.” Thomas said mockingly as Satoshi coldly minced a single glance at him, shooting a cold glare with two glowing red eyes staring at him like a black crow ready to eat their final catch. “I took back my own life… now I will sure as hell take yours.” Satoshi said as he blitzed behind Thomas and used his sword to strike at his neck, doing no true damage at all. “Try and slice my mouth or neck! I ain’t some bird. You'll fail like the others! You're going down! Die, you little shit!” Thomas screamed as Satoshi’s clone used the Asura Manus to manifest an attack that resembled a six-armed three-headed demon firing a thousand hands at once into Thomas’ abdomen, but despite pummelling Thomas at extremely high speed, he barely reacted, merely grinning the whole time as Thomas let his clothing be ripped off his shirt, as his upper chest revealed itself, where tendril-like scars spread out from above his heart to his stomach. “This… this is what you get from being in prison. Scars everyday as a symbol of your suffering. Its a good damn thing old Dr Monty gave me this tech. Alchemy does wonders, you know. I heard your brother, Masaru…got the Philosopher’s Stone. But fuck immortality.” Thomas said coldly as he saw his monocle shattering with a stomp of Satoshi’s foot. “Die! You fucking piece of worthless crap!” Thomas screamed as Satoshi immediately used a fireball point-blank range to singe Thomas’ chest as he looked visibly shocked. “That wasn’t bad… compared to surviving a world-cutting slash!” Thomas said as Damian appeared in his line of sight. “Betrayer of words… to think you betrayed me. That comes with a consequence… you wouldn’t know that, would you? English brat… give me your breakfast.” Thomas said as his arm became black. Satoshi looked shocked, unable to respond, reminding himself of what Damien did. “This boy killed Sakura. He murdered your girlfriend.” Thomas said coldly to Satoshi, mocking his suffering with every word… as Damian’s eyes were clearly teary. “Feeling remorse? Regret over Hajime’s death? Sad you couldn’t get your dick what it wanted?!” Thomas asked as Damian was mercilessly punched by Thomas, as Damien used his sword to deflect the punches. “ I'm gonna crush you! You know what? Fuck this war. I just want you dead. You freaks! You're going down! I'm gonna knock you out! Die, you little shit!” Thomas screamed as Damien teleported behind Thomas and once more tried to slash him in the back of the head only for Thomas to grab it. “That ain't gonna work. Ready or not, Damian… Satoshi…, here we go...! This is nothing but child’s play!” He said to Damien as he smiled at Satoshi. “My turn. You're nothing! I like you, Damien, so I'm giving you another shot.” Thomas said coldly, pushing Damien into the ground and stabbing him with his own sword, ultimately swatting him aside. “You make me sick. Your rap sheet is going to be long after this, make no mistake.” Thomas said mockingly, however he couldn’t react fast enough to Satoshi using his full force to punch Thomas as hard as he could in the face with the Asura Manus. “That one hurt! This is the greatest fight of my life!” Thomas screamed as he coughed up blood, only for Satoshi to headbutt the weakened headteacher, slashing apart the skin over his heart with a drill and his sword… before jamming his hand over the chest. “YOU SON OF A BITCH!” Thomas screamed in rage like a wounded animal as he looked visibly shocked. “You should be lucky I have mercy.” Satoshi whispered into Thomas’ ear as he stared into Thomas’ blackened eye, seeing a younger version of himself as a demonic visage was all that was visible when he gazed at Satoshi; with pulsating, bloodshot red eyes, a blackened form, a man only covered in shadows, the shadows of the valley of death with a hat covering the man’s innocuously non-existent head. “The HAT MAN?!” Thomas screamed as he was horrified, as though he saw his sins. “Don’t speak about consequences when you know freedom.” Satoshi coldly said as Damien got up as Thomas tried to look around and petrify him. “We’re done here.” Satoshi said, allowing his clone to punch Thomas’ genitalia with extreme force, virtually destroying it and his groin as Thomas recoiled, coughing up blood. “As much as I’d want to hold that disgusting thing… you make me sick.” Satoshi said as Thomas smiled, now crumpled on the ground like the coward of a man he truly is. “You and I… father and son… we’re kindred spirits, we are.” Thomas said as he felt himself growing old thanks to the effects of the deaging furnace by way of Hajime and with his death… came its abrupt end. “Your dream… your drug-fuelled delusion… ends…” Satoshi said as he reminded himself of Kouyate and Damien before this nightmare. “Maybe not... You've guaranteed the status quo will go on, for a while longer at least… War… will continue as an institution. The Devil is in the details, son. As an industry, men will fight for reasons they don't understand, causes they don't believe in… But at least I'll leave a worthy successor... You, Satoshi. You carve your own path, use whatever methods you see fit... You don't let legal bullshit get in the way. And if it costs a few lives? So be it… even if an ally dies… it will be a sacrifice for your greater good. Akaria will inevitably live on. Corruption will remain the same. Humanity… is greed… and bullshit covered by ‘empathy’ and morality. You really… were… my… worthy successor…” Thomas said as Satoshi coldly scoffed. “Yea, yea, stop going on about it. Fuck you, Father.” Satoshi said as he pulled back his hand and ultimately speared Thomas’ chest. “Kouyate was more of a father than you ever could be… sexual nutjob.” Satoshi thought to himself as Thomas laughed. “However… there was a catch… if I used the Eye against you and you alone… death…” Thomas said as his heart was destroyed from the inside as Satoshi then ripped out both of his eyes, crushing the petrified eye and burning his actual eye by firing a plume of flames from his mouth at it. “Give me the cigarette…” Satoshi said to Damien, as he lit it and threw it at Thomas, coldly and calmly walking away as Thomas Harimatsu, the Headteacher… had now… ceased… as the Arena crumbled to nothingness. “Looks like Hajime… really did kill and betray both Mr Harimatsu and Mr Okachi in the end.” Damien thought to himself coldly.

Personality[]

There are always bigger fish in the pond. — *“Shall I save you, Muro?” Mr Harimatsu calmly asked with a smile to his face. “Please…” Muro said as everyone was absolutely horrified.*

Thomas was a rather mysterious individual before making himself known in the Green Lane. A headteacher by trade, he demonstrated genuine care for all of his students as he was seen to be a jovial and jolly old man, however this jolly nature was a mere façade as seen when he revealed during his fight with his son that he was extremely nationalistic and patriotic, expressing the desire to "remake Akaria" by instigating another War after the War of Drugs. Despite his patriotism, Harimatsu held great resentment towards the "current" Akaria; criticizing the war economy, the Thought Police that arrested him, as well as the notion of the desire for an Akarian revolution, outright acknowledging that even if the Thought Police had disappeared, that someone else would rule with an iron fist. He also declared that, because Damien and Satoshi were against him, that they were against a new Akaria where he would rule and all would be well. That said, he was also shown to be extremely cynical in regard to his views of people and especially his own teaching base, stating that people wouldn't care if a bad act happened or if there was information control as long as there's money involved or if it's at least given a good spin, such as effective scapegoating. He believed that by using information and drugs against the populace in a secretive manner, he would be able to win over the masses (much to Satoshi's dismay and chagrin).

He also believed in the notion that "might makes right." In this regard, he viewed those who were "strong" as the ones deserving of dictating the laws of society, and that the "weak" should be purged so as to create a perfect world. It is because of this mentality that he's able to hold great respect for Satoshi despite his desire to kill him, as he viewed his son's life experiences (being brought up as a child soldier and eventually becoming a rogue spy who refuses to conform to society's standards) as evidence that his philosophy was correct. At the end of their final battle, he viewed himself as a "kindred spirit", declaring that he would inherit his philosophy which ultimately turned out to be incorrect. As seen during his final battle with Satoshi and Damien, he was very arrogant, and he held a sarcastic attitude as he also excessively used nanomachines implemented in his body. The technology base he used hardened upon experiencing physical trauma, in which it gave him blackened skin in areas where the technology was in use. He was also in supreme physical condition, which he attributes to his time in prison. His body was riddled with scars (a side-effect of his infusion with nanomachines, technologies and his time in prison), bearing a similar appearance to the unseen scars seen on Satoshi's arms. His eyes resembled optical implants, although unlike cyborgs, his pupils only glowed a faint red and didn't emit a horizontal shine, as it's heavily implied to be a side-effect of his infused technology. His arrogance will occasionally lead him to do brash and reckless things, which is especially evident just before the final battle since he immediately threatened to fight everyone at once despite the opponents there. Whilst he is also uncaring and aloof when it comes to things that disinterest him, he's very talkative when it comes to himself or his interests as seen during his final clash with Satoshi as he went on an extremely long monologue regarding his past, both casually educating him on the state of the world as well as taunting him and Damien, someone who he initially considered an ally, mocking him because of his past. Thomas' demeanor is often optimistic and outspoken, but it carries an aura of condescension, which often infuriates those he is talking to, even his allies such as the Family Head, since Thomas mocks him for his performance and actions but he still is unapologetically arrogant because he possesses skills that back it up. This empowers him to carry his aura of superiority into dangerous situations. He will attack and severely injure someone all while casually explaining his ideals, goals, or abilities as if he's educating them. Thomas believes himself superior to people like Pangobo or Mareno, calling the former a youthful brat.

He has no interest in anything unrelated to his ultimate goal and only looks to build toward his endgame. Never missing an opportunity to flaunt his ideals, he doesn't intentionally intimidate anyone or control people through fear to get them to serve his interests. He manipulates them in clever ways using his charm to convince them they share a common goal. While his manipulative tactics don't rely on fear-mongering, they don't rely on loyalty or respectful leadership either since he simply knows how to play people and use their desires for his own ends. Although, he was shown to be extremely coarse in his language, both traits being especially evident before, and during, his fight against Satoshi and Damien, callously mocking the two for even getting near him.

Despite this, he justified his past actions of child abuse by stating that it was training and discipline for the young Satoshi, with this exact reasoning being what led him into prison in the first place where he was forced to fight to survive, claiming that his chest-bound scars were "This… this is what you get from being in prison. Scars everyday as a symbol of your suffering. Its a good damn thing old Dr Monty gave me this tech. Alchemy does wonders, you know. I heard your brother, Masaru…got the Philosopher’s Stone. But fuck immortality.", showing how, despite his actions, he didn't value immortality in any way. He also seemed to be on good terms with Pangobo and Mareno despite mocking them and his jovial nature is what likely got his wife, Martha Fujiwara to fall in love with him, in spite of his cold nature although from what he stated during his fight against Satoshi, she called the police on him for Domestic Violence, continually demonstrating how his jovial nature was false.

However, Harimatsu seemed to harbor a bit of a dislike for - or, at the very least, was annoyed with - Damien even after his recruitment, using him only for his skills.

Similar to Aloa of the Purple Lane, he held some enjoyment in conflict and battle, as demonstrated when fighting Satoshi and Damien, where, after he emerged from being smashed into the ground, he yelled, "This is the greatest fight of my life!". He also demonstrated a similar style of black humour to someone like Damien. He is also extremely cautious and resourceful, as demonstrated when he observed every aspect of the War and Damien; whilst also being manipulative enough to have complete control over anyone and everyone not knowing his identity.

Powers and Stats[]

Tier: 10-A or 9-C/9-A | 7-A | 3-A with technology

Name: Mr Harimatsu, Thomas Harimatsu

Origin: Monogattari no Jūnen (物語の十年)

Gender: Male

Age: 40

Classification: Rogue, Prisoner, Child Abuser and Headteacher

Powers and Abilities: Extrasensory Perception, Enhanced Senses and Petrification (Via his Eye), Regeneration (Mid-High via technology), Expert Hand-to-Hand Combatant, Acrobatics (Can jump very high as seen during his fight against Damien and Satoshi), Nanotechnology (His body is composed entirely of nanomachines), Self-Sustenance (Type 2 and 3, his nanomachines should be unfathomably superior or at relative to Satoshi's own technology), Statistics Amplification (His technology react to trauma and harden to match the force of incoming attacks), some degree of Cyborgization (Has a cyborg heart), Aura (As seen during his encounter with the Green Lane Sniper Limited Technology Manipulation, Pseudo-Invulnerability, Can absorb energy from nearby machinery to power his nanomachines and recover health, Can generate explosions and fissures of fire, Minor Physics Manipulation (Is beyond most tenets of physics thanks to his existence)

Attack Potency: Athlete Level (Was able to destroy his prison) | Street/Building Level (Could casually destroy all the prisoners in Akarian prison which is extremely advanced) | City Level (Destroyed the Arena with a punch; the Arena is a city) Mountain Level ("Thomas immediately smiled, activating 100% of his strength. “Let’s end this.” Thomas thought to himself as he saw Satoshi’s mountain-sized blade firing upon him and doing some visible damage only to regenerate this in mere moments. “Nanomachines, son… or in my case, ungodly good tech.” Thomas said coldly, surviving a slash that could bisect mountains with some difficulty only to then fire missiles that aimed at the crown of the Okami, using them to teleport in front of the crown of the structure to which Damien immediately teleported behind Thomas mid-teleportation and slashed him in the back of the head with the sword Nuada (Claíomh Solais) to leave an unhealable scar on the back of the head, sending him flying onto the ground only for an arm to fly straight at Damien and then the Okami, sending the Okami onto one knee, using its full striking strength as Damien was sent flying away. Satoshi began to vomit thanks to his cancerous illness as Kulana was shocked. “You guys are fucking idiots, all of you. Even if you kill me… the true King will return anyway. Its time to die… Satoshi.” Thomas said as he laughed, letting off both his arms at the speed of light, ultimately crushing the Okami as Satoshi was sent flying, ultimately passing out.") | Universal with technology (Destroyed Satoshi's Okami; Thomas is significantly stronger than his 1 month timeskip self)

Speed: Supersonic (Destroyed his prison and was strong enough to kill most men without them being able to react) | Faster than Light (“You guys are fucking idiots, all of you. Even if you kill me… the true King will return anyway. Its time to die… Satoshi.” Thomas said as he laughed, letting off both his arms at the speed of light, ultimately crushing the Okami as Satoshi was sent flying, ultimately passing out.)

Lifting Strength: Superhuman (Far stronger than Satoshi as he could lift Damien and throw him around)

Striking Strength: Athlete Level (Was able to destroy his prison)

Durability: Athlete Level (Was stronger than virtually everyone in the School including students like Yi Jing or Ferdinand)

Stamina: Irrelevant (Via technology and willpower)

Range: Extended Melee Range, Tens of Meters with ranged attacks

Intelligence: Extremely Gifted (Far smarter than Damien, Aloa and Satoshi combined)

Standard Equipment: Brass knuckles, Monocle and Watch

Notable Abilities:[]

"Nanomachines, son... or in my case, ungodly good tech.”"

― Thomas demonstrates his technology to Satoshi

Technology - Thomas immediately smiled, activating 100% of his strength. “Let’s end this.” Thomas thought to himself as he saw Satoshi’s mountain-sized blade firing upon him and doing some visible damage only to regenerate this in mere moments. “Nanomachines, son… or in my case, ungodly good tech.” Thomas said coldly, surviving a slash that could bisect mountains with some difficulty only to then fire missiles that aimed at the crown of the Okami, using them to teleport in front of the crown of the structure to which Damien immediately teleported behind Thomas mid-teleportation and slashed him in the back of the head with the sword Nuada (Claíomh Solais) to leave an unhealable scar on the back of the head, sending him flying onto the ground only for an arm to fly straight at Damien and then the Okami, sending the Okami onto one knee, using its full striking strength as Damien was sent flying away. Satoshi began to vomit thanks to his cancerous illness as Kulana was shocked. “You guys are fucking idiots, all of you. Even if you kill me… the true King will return anyway. Its time to die… Satoshi.” Thomas said as he laughed, letting off both his arms at the speed of light, ultimately crushing the Okami as Satoshi was sent flying, ultimately passing out.